their_o contest_v about_o superiority_n but_o never_o declare_v in_o st._n peter_n favour_n st._n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o reckon_v himself_o not_o inferour_n to_o he_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o person_n leave_v any_o authority_n with_o the_o city_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v then_o antioch_n must_v carry_v it_o as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n suffer_v be_v to_o be_v prefererd_v to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v true_o the_o mother-church_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o the_o rock_n either_o the_o confession_n peter_n have_v make_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n christ_n himself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v foundation_n that_o of_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v by_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n turn_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o general_n council_n the_o other_o privilege_n ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v either_o only_a a_o precedence_n of_o order_n or_o be_v occasion_v by_o his_o fall_n as_o that_o feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v a_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n st._n peter_n have_v also_o a_o limit_a province_n the_o circumcision_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v of_o far_o great_a extent_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o the_o universal_a pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n st._n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n colleague_n and_o brother_n they_o be_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o definition_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n assert_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v much_o esteem_v yet_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o the_o country_n about_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o east_n be_v overrun_v with_o arrianism_n from_o which_o the_o west_n be_v better_o preserve_v the_o oppress_a eastern_a bishop_n do_v take_v shelter_n in_o the_o protection_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v they_o and_o as_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o people_n they_o magnify_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o they_o but_o the_o second_o general_n council_n indirect_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n for_o it_o decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o allow_v no_o high_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o second_o and_o four_o general_n council_n give_v it_o equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n which_o show_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v flow_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o african_a church_n condemn_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o complain_v of_o that_o pretend_v only_o to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o and_o then_o they_o do_v not_o talk_v of_o a_o divine_a right_n but_o search_n be_v make_v into_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o forgery_n when_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n give_v the_o title_n universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinple_n gregory_n the_o great_a complain_v of_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o title_n which_o he_o call_v equal_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o since_o england_n receive_v the_o faith_n by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v over_o it_o appear_v from_o thence_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v at_o that_o time_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o where_o the_o first_o impression_n make_v on_o the_o english_a in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a boniface_n the_o three_o get_v the_o same_o title_n by_o phocas_n grant_n and_o boniface_n the_o eight_o pretend_v to_o all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o usurpation_n and_o the_o war_n raise_v to_o maintain_v they_o be_v very_o visible_a in_o history_n the_o pope_n swear_v at_o their_o consecration_n to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v manifest_v against_o appeal_n and_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n small_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n be_v cabal_n pack_v and_o manage_v as_o the_o pope_n please_v several_n see_v as_o ravenna_n milan_n and_o aquileia_n pretend_v exemption_n from_o the_o papal_a authority_n many_o english_a bishop_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o that_o day_n no_o canon_n the_o pope_n make_v be_v bind_v till_o it_o be_v receive_v which_o show_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o believe_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n concern_v investiture_n bishop_n do_v the_o king_n homage_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a bull_n and_o provision_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v believe_v subject_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o so_o not_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o as_o law_n have_v give_v they_o some_o power_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v force_v in_o ignorant_a age_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o usurpation_n so_o they_o may_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n change_v those_o law_n and_o resume_v their_o right_n the_o next_o point_n inquire_v into_o be_v supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n the_o authority_n that_o king_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n judge_v in_o all_o cause_n and_o samuel_n call_v saul_n the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n david_n make_v many_o rule_n about_o the_o service_n at_o the_o temple_n and_o declare_v to_o solomon_n what_o his_o power_n be_v 15._o 1_o chron._n 28.21_o 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o solomon_n appoint_v the_o priest_n their_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n in_o any_o matter_n he_o turn_v out_o one_o highpriest_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o room_n jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n make_v also_o law_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o affect_v temporal_a dominion_n they_o also_o write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o call_v they_o supreme_a and_o charge_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o so_o in_o scripture_n the_o king_n be_v call_v head_n and_o supreme_a and_o every_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o he_o which_o join_v together_o make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n only_o make_v rule_n or_o canon_n but_o pretend_v to_o no_o compulsive_a authority_n but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v council_n preside_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o and_o make_v many_o law_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n so_o do_v also_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o emperor_n do_v also_o either_o choose_v the_o pope_n themselves_o or_o confirm_v their_o election_n churchman_n take_v order_n be_v not_o thereby_o discharge_v from_o the_o obedience_n they_o former_o owe_v their_o prince_n but_o remain_v still_o subject_n and_o though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v peculiar_a function_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o father_n authority_n over_o his_o child_n cut_v not_o off_o the_o king_n power_n over_o he_o they_o find_v also_o that_o in_o all_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v assume_v a_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n ina_n alfred_n edgar_n and_o canetus_n have_v make_v many_o law_n about_o they_o so_o have_v also_o most_o of_o the_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n which_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n ina_n they_o have_v grant_v exemption_n to_o monastery_n from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n down_o to_o william_n the_o
his_o blood_n as_o they_o have_v do_v ahab_n the_o king_n bear_v this_o patient_o but_o order_v one_o dr._n corren_n to_o preach_v next_o sunday_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v who_o rail_v against_o peyto_n as_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o traitor_n peyto_fw-mi have_v go_v to_o canterbury_n but_o elston_n a_o franciscan_a of_o the_o same_o house_n interrupt_v he_o and_o call_v he_o one_o of_o the_o lie_a prophet_n that_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o adultery_n and_o speak_v with_o such_o vehemence_n that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o command_v he_o silence_n and_o yet_o so_o unwilling_a be_v the_o king_n to_o go_v to_o extremity_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o so_o high_a a_o provocation_n be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n and_o rebuke_v for_o their_o insolence_n but_o the_o nun_n confederate_n publish_v her_o revelation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n she_o and_o nine_o of_o her_o complice_n be_v apprehend_v in_o november_n last_o year_n and_o they_o do_v all_o without_o any_o rack_n or_o torture_n discover_v the_o whole_a conspiracy_n and_o upon_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o st._n paul_n and_o after_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n they_o repeat_v their_o confession_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v send_v to_o lie_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n but_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o all_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o by_o violence_n and_o message_n be_v send_v to_o the_o nun_n desire_v she_o to_o deny_v all_o that_o she_o have_v confess_v which_o make_v the_o king_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o further_a extremity_n so_o she_o and_o six_o of_o her_o chief_a complice_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o five_o more_o be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n but_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o q._n ann_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o act_n all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v concern_v with_o she_o be_v pardon_v this_o be_v as_o black_a a_o imposture_n as_o any_o ever_o be_v and_o if_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o a_o dark_a age_n in_o which_o the_o world_n go_v mad_a after_o vision_n the_o king_n may_v have_v lose_v his_o crown_n by_o it_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o dispose_v all_o to_o look_v on_o old_a story_n of_o the_o trance_n of_o monastical_a people_n as_o contrivance_n to_o serve_v base_a end_n and_o do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o order_n of_o man_n in_o england_n but_o all_o that_o be_v at_o present_a do_v upon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o observant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o franciscan_n and_o the_o austin_n friar_n be_v put_v in_o their_o room_n when_o all_o these_o act_n be_v pass_v the_o king_n give_v his_o assent_n to_o they_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n and_o prorogue_v the_o parliament_n till_o november_n the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n swear_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o succession_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prorogation_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n swear_v follow_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o nun_n and_o her_o complice_n at_o tyburn_n where_o she_o free_o acknowledge_v her_o imposture_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o those_o that_o suffer_v with_o she_o who_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v profitable_a to_o they_o praise_v she_o much_o and_o though_o they_o know_v that_o all_o be_v feign_v yet_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o conclude_v her_o life_n beg_v both_o god_n and_o the_o king_n pardon_n upon_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o this_o cheat_n trouble_n fisher_n in_o some_o trouble_n cromwell_n send_v fisher_n brother_n to_o he_o to_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o carriage_n in_o that_o business_n and_o to_o advise_v he_o to_o ask_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o the_o encouragement_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o nun_n which_o he_o be_v confident_a the_o king_n will_v grant_v he_o but_o fisher_n excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o only_o try_v whether_o her_o revelation_n be_v true_a or_o not_o he_o confess_v that_o upon_o the_o report_v he_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o she_o and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o discover_v any_o falsehood_n in_o she_o it_o be_v true_a she_o have_v say_v some_o thing_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o king_n death_n which_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v but_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o know_v she_o have_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o king_n herself_o she_o have_v name_v no_o person_n that_o shall_v kill_v the_o king_n but_o have_v only_o denounce_v it_o as_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o he_o and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o that_o matter_n but_o upon_o that_o cromwell_n write_v he_o a_o sharp_a letter_n he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v proceed_v rash_o in_o that_o affair_n be_v so_o partial_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n that_o he_o easy_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o it_o he_o show_v he_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o use_v great_a caution_n before_o extraordinary_a thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v or_o spread_v about_o as_o revelation_n since_o otherwise_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o bold_a or_o crafty_a impostor_n yet_o in_o conclusion_n he_o advise_v he_o again_o to_o ask_v the_o king_n pardon_n for_o his_o rashness_n and_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v that_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o by_o which_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o but_o fisher_n be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v make_v no_o submission_n and_o so_o include_v within_o the_o act_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o execute_v till_o a_o new_a provocation_n draw_v he_o into_o further_a trouble_n obstinate_a and_o be_v very_o obstinate_a the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clergy_n do_v every_o where_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n which_o none_o do_v more_o zealous_o promote_v than_o gardiner_n who_o before_o the_o 6_o of_o may_n get_v all_o his_o clergy_n to_o swear_v it_o and_o the_o religious_a order_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o king_n jealousy_n of_o they_o take_v care_n to_o remove_v they_o by_o send_v in_o declaration_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o house_n that_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o king_n be_v present_a marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o they_o will_v always_o acknowledge_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o that_o they_o will_v continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o his_o censure_n that_o they_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o will_v in_o their_o prayer_n pray_v for_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o council-sate_a at_o lambeth_n oath_n more_n and_o heâ—_n refuse_v the_o oath_n to_o which_o many_o be_v cite_v in_o order_n to_o the_o swear_v the_o oath_n among_o who_o be_v sir_n thomas_n more_n and_o fisher_n more_o be_v first_o call_v on_o to_o take_v it_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o neither_o blame_v those_o that_o make_v the_o act_n nor_o those_o that_o swear_v the_o oath_n and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o can_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v fisher_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v cite_v before_o they_o take_v it_o more_o be_v much_o press_v to_o give_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o for_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o dispute_v against_o law_n yet_o he_o will_v put_v they_o into_o write_v if_o the_o king_n will_v command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o cranmer_z say_v if_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v those_o that_o take_v it_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o persuade_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v only_o doubtful_a of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a so_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o only_o a_o doubt_n on_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o determine_v he_o this_o he_o confess_v do_v
carry_v in_o parliament_n change_n gardiner_n policy_n in_o the_o step_n of_o this_o change_n as_o well_o as_o the_o court_n can_v wish_v and_o upon_o this_o gardiner_n reputation_n be_v much_o raise_v for_o bring_v about_o so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o so_o little_a time_n with_o so_o little_a opposition_n he_o take_v much_o pain_n to_o remove_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v general_o make_v use_n of_o they_o be_v chief_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o come_v under_o such_o tyranny_n from_o rome_n as_o their_o ancestor_n have_v groan_v under_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o abbey-land_n but_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o old_a law_n against_o provision_n from_o rome_n shall_v still_o continue_v in_o force_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o legate_n shall_v exercise_v no_o dangerous_a authority_n in_o england_n he_o make_v pool_n take_v out_o a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o his_o legatine_n power_n as_o for_o the_o other_o he_o promise_v both_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n confirm_v they_o and_o undertake_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v ratify_v these_o as_o well_o as_o his_o legate_n do_v now_o consent_v to_o they_o but_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o nation_n be_v again_o bring_v under_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o the_o papal_a authority_n establish_v it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o bridle_v that_o power_n which_o will_v be_v no_o long_o keep_v within_o limit_n if_o once_o they_o become_v master_n again_o and_o bring_v the_o world_n under_o a_o blind_a obedience_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church-land_n must_v be_v certain_o take_v back_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v confirm_v the_o alienation_n of_o they_o but_o though_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o yet_o his_o successor_n may_v annul_v that_o as_o sacrilegious_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o charge_n which_o pool_n give_v to_o all_o to_o make_v restitution_n &_o by_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n that_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o possess_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o keep_v those_o land_n which_o will_v probable_o work_v much_o on_o man_n that_o be_v near_a death_n and_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o terror_n of_o purgatory_n or_o perhaps_o of_o hell_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o make_v restitution_n of_o they_o especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o possess_v they_o any_o long_a themselves_o now_o the_o parliament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n heretic_n consultation_n about_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n take_v into_o consideration_n be_v what_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o heretic_n pool_n have_v be_v suspect_v to_o bear_v some_o favour_n to_o they_o former_o but_o he_o take_v great_a care_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o be_v any_o more_o blame_v for_o that_o and_o indeed_o he_o live_v in_o that_o distrust_n of_o all_o the_o english_a that_o he_o open_v his_o thought_n to_o very_a few_o for_o his_o chief_a confident_n be_v two_o italian_n that_o come_v over_o with_o he_o priuli_n and_o ormaneto_fw-la secretary_n cecyl_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n comply_v with_o the_o present_a time_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v more_o of_o his_o favour_n than_o any_o english_a man_n have_v pool_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o severe_a proceed_n he_o think_v churchman_n shall_v have_v the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o care_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o aught_o to_o reduce_v but_o not_o devour_v the_o stray_n sheep_n he_o have_v observe_v that_o cruelty_n rather_o inflame_v than_o cure_v that_o distemper_n he_o think_v the_o better_a and_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o effectual_a reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n since_o it_o be_v the_o scandal_n give_v by_o their_o ill_a conduct_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n so_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o primitive_a discipline_n shall_v be_v revive_v the_o nation_n will_v by_o degree_n lay_v down_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o may_v in_o time_n be_v gain_v by_o gentle_a method_n gardiner_z on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v of_o a_o abject_a and_o cruel_a temper_n himself_o think_v the_o strict_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o lollard_n be_v that_o to_o which_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o trust_v if_o the_o preacher_n be_v make_v public_a example_n he_o conclude_v the_o people_n will_v be_v easy_o reclaim_v for_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a if_o king_n henry_n have_v execute_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n vigorous_o all_o will_v have_v submit_v he_o confess_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n but_o all_o time_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v severe_o against_o scandalous_a churchman_n the_o heretic_n will_v take_v advantage_n from_o that_o to_o defame_v the_o church_n the_o more_o and_o raise_v a_o clamour_n against_o all_o clergyman_n gardiner_n spite_n be_v at_o this_o time_n much_o whet_v by_o the_o reprint_n of_o his_o book_n of_o true_a obedience_n which_o be_v do_v at_o strasburg_n and_o send_v over_o in_o it_o he_o have_v call_v king_n henry_n marriage_n with_o queen_n catherine_n incestuous_a and_o have_v justify_v his_o divorce_n and_o his_o second_o marriage_n with_o his_o most_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a wife_n queen_n anne_z this_o be_v a_o severe_a expose_v of_o he_o but_o he_o have_v brow_n enough_o and_o bear_v down_o these_o reproach_n by_o say_v peter_n have_v deny_v his_o master_n but_o other_o say_v a_o compliance_n of_o 25._o year_n continuance_n be_v very_o unjust_o compare_v to_o a_o sudden_a denial_n that_o be_v present_o expiate_v with_o so_o sincere_a a_o repentance_n the_o queen_n be_v for_o join_v both_o these_o council_n together_o and_o intend_v to_o proceed_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o against_o scandalous_a churchman_n and_o heretic_n after_o the_o parliament_n be_v over_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o priest_n bonner_n carry_v the_o host_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o reconcile_a the_o nation_n again_o to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o it_o have_v be_v do_v on_o st._n andrew_n day_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o anniversary_n and_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n but_o soon_o after_o begin_v the_o persecution_n rogers_n hooper_n taylor_n bradford_n foot_n a_o persecution_n set_v on_o foot_n and_o seven_o more_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n and_o ask_v one_o by_o one_o if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n but_o they_o all_o answer_v resolute_o that_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n have_v also_o do_v they_o be_v assure_v he_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o over_o his_o own_o diocese_n for_o the_o first_o four_o age_n so_o they_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o tyranny_n gardiner_z tell_v they_o mercy_n be_v now_o offer_v they_o but_o if_o they_o reject_v it_o justice_z will_v be_v do_v next_o so_o they_o be_v all_o send_v back_o to_o prison_n except_o one_o who_o have_v great_a friend_n so_o he_o be_v only_o ask_v if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o upon_o that_o promise_n be_v dismiss_v they_o begin_v with_o rogers_n who_o imprisonment_n be_v former_o mention_v many_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o fly_v to_o germany_n but_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o though_o a_o family_n of_o ten_o child_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n both_o he_o and_o hooper_n be_v bring_v before_o gardiner_n burn_v rogers_n and_o hooper_n condemn_v and_o burn_v bonner_n tonstall_n and_o three_o other_o bishop_n they_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o church_n or_o not_o but_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o antichristian_a gardiner_z say_v that_o be_v a_o reproach_n on_o the_o queen_n roger_n say_v they_o honour_v the_o queen_n and_o look_v for_o no_o ill_a at_o her_o hand_n but_o as_o she_o be_v set_v on_o to_o it_o by_o they_o upon_o that_o gardener_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n declare_v that_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o set_v on_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o law_n that_o she_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o two_o privy_a counsellor_n that_o be_v present_a in_o conclusion_n they_o give_v they_o time_n till_o next_o morning_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o then_o they_o continue_v firm_a they_o declare_v they_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o degrade_v they_o but_o they_o do_v
he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o only_o plead_v in_o the_o king_n name_n the_o clergy_n pretend_v they_o do_v not_o prosecute_v he_o for_o his_o plead_n but_o for_o some_o of_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v by_o his_o coronation-oath_n but_o the_o temporal_a lord_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o commons_o pray_v the_o king_n also_o to_o maintain_v the_o law_n according_a to_o his_o coronation-oath_n and_o to_o give_v standish_n his_o protection_n the_o king_n upon_o this_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n require_v veysy_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n to_o declare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o allegiance_n the_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n his_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o immunity_n so_o another_o public_a hear_v be_v appoint_v standish_n be_v accuse_v for_o teach_v that_o the_o inferior_a order_n be_v not_o sacred_a that_o their_o exemption_n be_v not_o found_v on_o a_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o the_o laity_n may_v punish_v they_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v till_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v useless_a of_o these_o he_o deny_v some_o and_o justify_v other_o particular_n veysy_n be_v require_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n allege_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v only_o oblige_v where_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n receive_v in_o the_o west_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o greek_a church_n that_o never_o receive_v it_o so_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clerk_n not_o be_v receive_v do_v not_o bind_v in_o england_n the_o judge_n give_v their_o opinion_n next_o which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o prosecute_v standish_n be_v all_o in_o a_o praemunire_n so_o the_o court_n break_v up_o but_o in_o another_o hear_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o though_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n yet_o the_o try_v of_o clerk_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v so_o they_o pray_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o think_v standish_n have_v answer_v they_o full_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n at_o his_o peril_n standish_n upon_o that_o say_v what_o can_v one_o poor_a friar_n do_v against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o chief-justice_n reply_v that_o many_o holy_a king_n have_v maintain_v that_o law_n and_o many_o holy_a bishop_n have_v obey_v it_o in_o conclusion_n the_o king_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o right_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o as_o his_o ancestor_n have_v do_v warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n desire_v so_o long_a time_n may_v be_v give_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o answer_v return_v from_o rome_n but_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v yet_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v horsey_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n for_o hun_n murder_n and_o upon_o his_o plead_n not_o guilty_a no_o evidence_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v discharge_v but_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v say_v the_o judge_n be_v more_o concern_v to_o maintain_v their_o jurisdiction_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n upon_o so_o horrid_a a_o murder_n so_o the_o discontent_n give_v by_o it_o be_v raise_v so_o much_o high_a and_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o few_o murderer_n be_v now_o transfer_v upon_o the_o whole_a clergy_n who_o have_v concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o dispose_v the_o laity_n to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v afterward_o for_o pull_v down_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n this_o be_v the_o only_a uneasy_a stop_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n papacy_n the_o king_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o papacy_n till_o the_o suit_n for_o his_o divorce_n be_v commence_v in_o all_o other_o point_v he_o be_v constant_o in_o the_o pope_n interest_n who_o send_v he_o the_o common_a compliment_n of_o rose_n and_o such_o other_o trifle_n by_o which_o that_o see_v have_v treat_v prince_n so_o long_o as_o child_n the_o king_n make_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o popedom_n a_o article_n in_o his_o league_n with_o other_o prince_n and_o pope_n julius_n have_v call_v a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o lateran_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o by_o lewis_n the_o twelfth_n mean_n be_v hold_v at_o pisa_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n john_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o england_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o a_o pack_v meeting_n of_o italian_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o no_o compliment_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o the_o king_n vanity_n as_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o faith_n send_v he_o by_o pope_n leo_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o cardinal_n draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n crrdinal_n wolsey_n intend_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n by_o a_o bull_n which_o impower_v he_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o year_n he_o also_o give_v out_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n though_o he_o forget_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v other_o for_o none_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o himself_o be_v he_o live_v in_o great_a luxury_n and_o in_o a_o insolent_a affectation_n of_o the_o high_a statepossible_a many_o of_o his_o domestic_n be_v man_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n he_o intend_v to_o suppress_v many_o monastery_n and_o think_v the_o best_a way_n for_o do_v it_o with_o the_o least_o scandal_n be_v first_o to_o visit_v they_o and_o so_o to_o expose_v their_o corruption_n but_o he_o be_v afterward_o divert_v from_o this_o yet_o the_o design_n which_o he_o lay_v be_v communicate_v to_o cromwell_n that_o be_v then_o his_o secretary_n it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o reign_n when_o the_o monastery_n be_v all_o suppress_v the_o convocation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n convocation_n the_o summon_n of_o convocation_n some_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n when_o parliament_n be_v call_v as_o be_v in_o use_n to_o this_o day_n only_o the_o king_n do_v not_o then_o prefix_v a_o day_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o archbishop_n other_o be_v call_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o be_v provincial_a synod_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o few_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v that_o the_o summon_n all_o convocation_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o legate_z so_o that_o when_o warham_n have_v call_v one_o he_o dissolve_v it_o after_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o summon_v it_o of_o new_a in_o that_o convocation_n a_o great_a supply_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n of_o half_a a_o year_n rend_v of_o all_o benefice_n payable_a in_o five_o year_n for_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o war_n with_o france_n and_o scotland_n this_o be_v much_o oppose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n enemy_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o last_o a_o proviso_n be_v make_v that_o such_o a_o heavy_a tax_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o future_a though_o the_o grant_v they_o make_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o become_v a_o precedent_n than_o this_o proviso_n to_o be_v a_o security_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o increase_v the_o aversion_n the_o clergy_n have_v for_o the_o cardinal_n the_o monk_n be_v more_o particular_o incense_v for_o they_o see_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o suppress_v their_o foundation_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o other_o use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n most_o of_o the_o cathedral_n of_o england_n be_v possess_v by_o secular_a priest_n monastery_n the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n who_o be_v general_o marry_v but_o dunstan_n and_o some_o other_o monk_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o vice_n of_o that_o prince_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o they_o and_o as_o he_o make_v law_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v what_o compensation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sin_n both_o by_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a so_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v the_o
dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o rota_n at_o rome_n when_o a_o dispensation_n be_v ask_v for_o a_o king_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o when_o precedent_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n and_o if_o any_o pope_n have_v grant_v such_o dispensation_n it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o of_o the_o canonist_n though_o they_o be_v much_o set_v on_o raise_v the_o pope_n power_n as_o high_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o alexander_n the_o three_o refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o a_o like_a case_n though_o the_o parent_n have_v swear_v to_o make_v his_o son_n marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n other_o go_v further_o and_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o several_a ancient_a pope_n have_v declare_v against_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v vest_v do_v only_o extend_v to_o the_o pastoral_a care_n and_o be_v not_o for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n and_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n oppose_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o have_v mnay_v bishop_n withstand_v pope_n when_o they_o proceed_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o both_o laurence_n and_o dunstan_n in_o england_n have_v proceed_v to_o censure_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n authority_n interpose_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o no_o authority_n be_v able_a to_o make_v what_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o become_v lawful_a every_o man_n that_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o a_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n aught_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o case_n of_o refusal_n ought_v to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n tradition_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n particular_o now_o in_o the_o contest_v with_o the_o lutheran_n found_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a exposition_n of_o the_o doubtful_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o further_a debate_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o argument_n against_o it_o cajetan_n be_v the_o first_o writer_n that_o against_o the_o stream_n of_o former_a age_n think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n be_v only_a judiciary_n precept_n bind_v the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o moral_a his_o reason_n be_v that_o adam_n child_n must_v have_v marry_v in_o the_o degree_n there_o forbid_v jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n and_o judah_n according_a to_o custom_n give_v his_o two_o son_n and_o promise_v a_o three_o to_o the_o same_o woman_n moses_n also_o appoint_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n but_o a_o moral_a law_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o case_n bind_v and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o vow_n and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n so_o he_o only_o can_v declare_v what_o law_n be_v moral_a and_o indispensable_a and_o what_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v any_o bishop_n pretend_v to_o judge_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o bull_n to_o all_o this_o those_o that_o write_v for_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v man_n who_o pretend_v such_o zeal_n against_o heretic_n follow_v their_o method_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o private_a reason_n from_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o receive_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o bottom_n in_o which_o all_o good_a catholic_n think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o if_o cajetan_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o particular_a why_o may_v not_o luther_n take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o other_o point_n they_o also_o make_v distinction_n in_o moral_a law_n between_o those_o that_o be_v so_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v indispensable_a and_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v lawful_a and_o to_o this_o sort_n no_o degree_n but_o those_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n can_v be_v reduce_v other_o moral_a law_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o public_a inconvenience_n and_o dishonesty_n such_o as_o the_o other_o degree_n be_v for_o the_o familiarity_n that_o person_n so_o near_o relate_v live_v in_o be_v such_o that_o unless_o a_o terror_n be_v strike_v in_o they_o by_o a_o perpetual_a law_n against_o such_o mixture_n family_n will_v be_v much_o defile_v but_o in_o such_o law_n though_o god_n may_v grant_v a_o dispensation_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n yet_o a_o inferior_a authority_n can_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o some_o dispensation_n grant_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v up_o to_o balance_v the_o decision_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o so_o many_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o former_a time_n both_o side_n have_v thus_o bring_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n have_v clear_o the_o right_n on_o his_o side_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n party_n do_v write_v with_o little_a sincerity_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o manner_n of_o argue_v from_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o they_o have_v so_o loud_o charge_v the_o lutheran_n the_o queen_n continue_v firm_a to_o her_o resolution_n of_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o therefore_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o she_o for_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o some_o choose_v on_o both_o side_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n follow_v in_o january_n in_o which_o the_o king_n make_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v first_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o by_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o 12_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n to_o the_o commons_o there_o be_v twelve_o seal_n of_o university_n show_v and_o their_o decision_n be_v read_v first_o in_o latin_a and_o then_o translate_v into_o english_a there_o be_v also_o a_o hundred_o book_n show_v write_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n upon_o the_o show_v these_o the_o chancellor_n desire_v they_o to_o report_v in_o their_o country_n that_o they_o now_o clear_o see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v also_o bring_v into_o the_o convocation_n who_o declare_v themselves_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o the_o circumstance_n they_o be_v then_o in_o make_v that_o their_o declaration_n be_v not_o much_o consider_v for_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o lash_n all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v sue_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n for_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v out_o bull_n and_o have_v suit_n in_o the_o legatine_n court_n the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v claim_v such_o a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n rome_n the_o law_n of_o england_n against_o bull_n from_o rome_n as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v exercise_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o empire_n ancient_o they_o have_v by_o their_o authority_n divide_v bishopric_n grant_v the_o investiture_n and_o make_v law_n both_o relate_n to_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n &_o person_n when_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o extend_v their_o power_n beyond_o the_o limit_n assign_v they_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o england_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o investiture_n appeal_n legates_n and_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o their_o usurpation_n but_o they_o manage_v all_o the_o advantage_n they_o find_v either_o from_o the_o weakness_n or_o ill_a circumstance_n of_o prince_n so_o steady_o that_o in_o conclusion_n they_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o cruel_a exaction_n so_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v shelter_n under_o the_o covert_a
officious_a courtier_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v often_o without_o any_o good_a ground_n so_o that_o silence_n be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o her_o gild_n and_o that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v defend_v but_o perhaps_o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o time_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o nice_a a_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o queen_n legitimation_n depend_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o dispute_n the_o day_n after_o anne_n boleyn_n death_n the_o king_n marry_v jane_n scimour_n who_o gain_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o all_o his_o wife_n ever_o do_v but_o she_o be_v happy_a that_o she_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o love_n to_o she_o lady_n mary_n be_v advise_v upon_o this_o turn_n of_o affair_n king_n lady_n mary_n be_v submission_n oh_o the_o king_n to_o make_v her_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n she_o offer_v to_o confess_v the_o fault_n of_o her_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o in_o general_n to_o give_v up_o her_o understanding_n entire_o to_o the_o king_n but_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v unless_o she_o will_v be_v more_o particular_a so_o at_o last_o she_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o full_a term_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v she_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v renounce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n and_o promise_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v which_o she_o say_v flow_v from_o her_o inward_a belief_n and_o judgement_n and_o in_o which_o she_o will_v for_o ever_o continue_v and_o she_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o her_o mother_n be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n unlawful_a and_o incestuous_a all_o this_o she_o write_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n and_o subscribe_v it_o upon_o which_o she_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n and_o a_o establishment_n be_v make_v for_o a_o family_n about_o she_o in_o which_o 40_o l._n a_o quarter_n be_v all_o the_o allowance_n for_o her_o privy_a purse_n so_o great_a be_v the_o frugality_n of_o that_o time_n lady_n elizabeth_n continue_v to_o be_v educate_v with_o great_a care_n and_o be_v so_o forward_o that_o before_o she_o be_v four_o year_n old_a she_o both_o write_v a_o good_a hand_n and_o understand_v italian_a for_o there_o be_v letter_n extant_a write_v by_o she_o in_o that_o language_n to_o queen_n jane_n when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n in_o which_o she_o subscribe_v daughter_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n the_o parliament_n meet_v meet_v a_o farliament_n meet_v which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o just_n at_o greenwich_n the_o chancellor_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o king_n have_v call_v they_o to_o settle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v without_o child_n lawful_o beget_v and_o to_o repeal_v the_o act_n make_v concern_v his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n it_o seem_v the_o parliament_n be_v not_o at_o first_o easy_o bring_v to_o comply_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o it_o for_o the_o bill_n of_o succession_n be_v not_o put_v in_o till_o the_o 30_o of_o june_n but_o than_o it_o be_v quick_o dispatch_v without_o any_o opposition_n by_o it_o the_o attainder_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o her_o complice_n be_v confirm_v both_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n pass_v upon_o the_o king_n be_v two_o former_a marriage_n be_v also_o confirm_v and_o the_o issue_n by_o both_o be_v illegitimated_a and_o for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o claim_v the_o crown_n by_o lineal_a descent_n and_o the_o succession_n be_v establish_v on_o the_o king_n issue_n by_o his_o present_a queen_n or_o any_o who_o he_o may_v afterward_o marry_v but_o it_o not_o be_v fit_a to_o declare_v who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o default_n of_o that_o lest_o the_o person_n so_o name_v may_v be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o raise_v commotion_n in_o confidence_n of_o the_o king_n wisdom_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n they_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o nominate_v his_o successor_n either_o by_o letter_n patent_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n sign_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o person_n so_o nominate_v by_o he_o it_o be_v declare_v treason_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o former_a marriage_n or_o of_o his_o issue_n by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_a treason_n but_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n if_o any_o of_o those_o who_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v in_o default_n of_o other_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o get_v before_o they_o the_o scot_n complain_v of_o this_o act_n and_o say_v their_o queen_n dowager_n be_v king_n henry_n elder_a sister_n can_v not_o be_v put_v by_o she_o right_o after_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a issue_n but_o by_o this_o the_o king_n be_v now_o make_v master_n indeed_o and_o have_v the_o crown_n put_v entire_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o daughter_n be_v now_o to_o depend_v whole_o on_o he_o he_o have_v it_o also_o in_o his_o power_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o pacify_v the_o emperor_n by_o provide_v that_o his_o kinswoman_n may_v succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o king_n pope_n paul_n the_o 3d_o propose_v a_o recoaciliation_n with_o the_o king_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o farnese_n succeed_v by_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n the_o 3d_o who_o after_o a_o unsuccesful_a attempt_n which_o he_o make_v for_o reconcile_a himself_o with_o the_o king_n when_o that_o be_v reject_v and_o fisher_n be_v behead_v thunder_v out_o a_o most_o terrible_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o yet_o now_o since_o both_o queen_n katherine_n and_o queen_n anne_n upon_o who_o account_n the_o breach_n be_v make_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o try_v what_o may_v be_v do_v and_o order_v cassali_fw-la to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v that_o he_o have_v always_o favour_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v very_o much_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o and_o that_o now_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o king_n instead_o of_o harken_v to_o the_o proposition_n power_n act_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n get_v two_o act_n to_o be_v pass_v the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o utter_a extinguish_n the_o pope_n authority_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o praemunire_n for_o any_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o it_o and_o a_o strict_a charge_n be_v give_v to_o all_o magistrate_n under_o severe_a penalty_n to_o inquire_v after_o all_o offender_n by_o another_o all_o bull_n and_o all_o privilege_n flow_v from_o they_o be_v declare_v null_n and_o void_a only_a marriage_n or_o consecration_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v except_v all_o who_o enjoy_v privilege_n by_o these_o bull_n be_v require_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o chancery_n upon_o which_o the_o archbishop_n be_v to_o make_v they_o a_o new_a grant_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v confirm_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v to_o be_v of_o full_a force_n in_o law_n another_o act_n pass_v explain_v a_o exception_n that_o be_v in_o the_o act_n for_o the_o residence_n of_o all_o incumbent_n by_o which_o those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o university_n be_v dispense_v with_o upon_o which_o many_o go_v and_o live_v idle_o there_o it_o be_v therefore_o now_o declare_v that_o none_o above_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o except_o head_n and_o public_a reader_n shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o proviso_n and_o that_o none_o under_o that_o age_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o except_o they_o perform_v their_o exercise_n another_o act_n pass_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n heir_n if_o they_o shall_v reign_v before_o they_o be_v of_o full_a age_n that_o they_o may_v any_o time_n before_o they_o be_v 24_o repeal_n by_o letter_n patent_n all_o act_n make_v during_o their_o minority_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v conclude_v the_o parliament_n after_o it_o have_v sit_v six_o week_n be_v dissolve_v religion_n the_o convocation_n examine_v some_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o convocation_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v much_o employ_v for_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v oft_o adjourn_v because_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v busy_a in_o the_o convocation_n latimer_n preach_v the_o latin_a sermon_n he_o be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o matter_n and_o his_o zeal_n in_o express_v it_o be_v prefer_v to_o more_o elaborate_a composure_n they_o first_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divorce_n of_o
condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o detestable_a heretic_n in_o general_a word_n in_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v four_o other_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o be_v confederated_a with_o reginald_n pool_n and_o for_o intend_v to_o surprise_v calais_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a mixture_n in_o their_o condemnation_n so_o the_o like_a be_v in_o their_o execution_n for_o abel_n featherston_n and_o powell_n that_o be_v attaint_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n for_o own_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v execute_v with_o they_o and_o be_v couple_v together_o in_o the_o hurdle_n in_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o smithfield_n the_o king_n in_o this_o affect_v a_o extravagant_a appearance_n of_o impartiality_n in_o his_o justice_n barnes_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n burn_v and_o burn_v go_v over_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o declare_v his_o belief_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o some_o german_a anabaptist_n he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o ascribe_v justification_n whole_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o profess_v all_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o say_v he_o see_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o ask_v the_o sheriff_n and_o the_o people_n if_o they_o know_v for_o what_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o what_o heresy_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o but_o none_o make_v answer_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v all_o that_o seek_v their_o death_n and_o in_o particular_a gardiner_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o then_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o express_v his_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o his_o just_a law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o he_o send_v some_o desire_n to_o the_o king_n as_o that_o he_o will_v apply_v the_o abby-land_n to_o good_a uses_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a subject_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o marriage_n that_o be_v so_o common_a and_o will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o liberty_n many_o take_v of_o cast_v off_o their_o wife_n and_o live_v in_o whoredom_n that_o swearer_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o since_o the_o king_n have_v begin_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o will_v go_v on_o with_o it_o for_o a_o great_a deal_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v he_o ask_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o people_n who_o he_o may_v have_v at_o any_o time_n offend_v and_o so_o turn_v and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n then_o the_o other_o two_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o a_o good_a life_n and_o mutual_a love_n and_o they_o all_o pray_v and_o embrace_v one_o another_o after_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o the_o constancy_n they_o express_v together_o with_o the_o gentleness_n of_o their_o deportment_n towards_o their_o enemy_n make_v great_a impression_n on_o the_o spectator_n and_o cast_v a_o heavy_a imputation_n on_o gardiner_n as_o the_o procurer_n of_o their_o death_n though_o he_o justify_v himself_o in_o a_o apology_n which_o he_o print_v in_o which_o he_o deny_v any_o other_o accession_n to_o it_o but_o give_v his_o vote_n to_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n bonner_n begin_v now_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o colour_n he_o have_v court_v cromwell_n more_o than_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o yet_o the_o very_a day_n after_o his_o disgrace_n he_o show_v his_o ingratitude_n for_o grafton_n that_o have_v print_v the_o bible_n and_o be_v much_o in_o cromwell_n favour_n upon_o that_o account_n meeting_n bonner_n express_v his_o sorrow_n for_o cromwell_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n but_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v be_v good_a he_o have_v be_v there_o much_o soon_o grafton_n see_v his_o error_n in_o speak_v so_o free_o and_o go_v from_o he_o but_o some_o verse_n be_v print_v in_o cromwell_n praise_n bonner_n inform_v the_o council_n what_o grafton_n have_v say_v to_o he_o and_o so_o think_v it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v print_v they_o yet_o he_o have_v so_o many_o friend_n that_o he_o be_v let_v go_v he_o procure_v many_o to_o be_v indict_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o a_o order_n come_v from_o the_o king_n to_o stop_v further_o proceed_n yet_o he_o pick_v out_o one_o instance_n which_o do_v equal_o discover_v his_o brutal_a cruelty_n and_o his_o want_n of_o judgement_n one_o mekin_n not_o above_o fifteen_o year_n old_a have_v say_v somewhat_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o dr._n barnes_n the_o witness_n differ_v in_o their_o evidence_n one_o swear_v he_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n the_o other_o swear_v he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o signification_n so_o two_o grand_a jury_n return_v a_o ignoramus_n on_o the_o bill_n upon_o which_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o curse_v and_o violent_a rage_n and_o he_o make_v the_o second_o grand_a jury_n go_v aside_o and_o consider_v better_o of_o it_o they_o be_v terrify_v find_v the_o bill_n and_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o hope_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o rail_v at_o barnes_n and_o praise_v bonner_n much_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o save_v he_o two_o be_v burn_v at_o salisbury_n and_o two_o at_o lincoln_n upon_o the_o same_o statute_n beside_o great_a number_n that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n found_v new_a see_v found_v the_o king_n begin_v to_o endow_v the_o new_a bishopric_n westminster_n be_v the_o first_o in_o which_o he_o endow_v a_o bishopric_n a_o deanery_n 12_o prebendary_n a_o choir_n and_o other_o officer_n the_o year_n after_o this_o he_o endow_v chester_n gloucester_n and_o peterborough_n but_o in_o these_o cathedral_n he_o only_o endow_v six_o prebendary_n two_o year_n after_o he_o likewise_o endow_v oxford_n and_o bristol_n the_o foundation_n have_v preamble_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o empowr_v he_o to_o erect_v they_o he_o promote_v the_o bishop_n to_o those_o see_v by_o a_o special_a writ_n though_o that_o be_v to_o go_v thereafter_o in_o the_o way_n of_o election_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o see_v he_o also_o convert_v the_o priory_n of_o canterbury_n winchester_n duresme_fw-fr worcester_n ely_z rochester_n and_o carlisle_n into_o collegiate_n church_n consist_v of_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n but_o as_o all_o this_o come_v much_o far_o short_a of_o what_o the_o king_n have_v at_o first_o intend_v so_o the_o channel_n in_o which_o those_o foundation_n run_v differ_v much_o from_o what_o cranmer_n have_v project_v who_o interest_n be_v so_o low_a at_o court_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o now_o regard_v as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v restore_v the_o cathedral_n to_o what_o they_o have_v be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v college_n and_o nursery_n for_o the_o diocese_n and_o to_o have_v set_v up_o reader_n of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n and_o of_o divinity_n in_o they_o that_o so_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o young_a clerk_n may_v have_v be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o bishop_n eye_n both_o in_o their_o study_n and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o devotion_n to_o be_v by_o he_o put_v afterward_o in_o live_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o improvement_n the_o want_n of_o such_o house_n for_o the_o strict_a education_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o fatal_a consequence_n since_o that_o time_n by_o the_o scandal_n which_o man_n initiate_v to_o the_o sacred_a function_n before_o they_o be_v well_o prepare_v for_o they_o have_v give_v the_o world_n the_o popish_a party_n beyond_o sea_n censure_v these_o endowment_n both_o as_o be_v a_o very_a defective_a restitution_n of_o the_o land_n that_o have_v be_v invade_v and_o as_o a_o invasion_n on_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n when_o the_o king_n divide_v diocese_n and_o remove_v church_n from_o one_o jurisdiction_n and_o put_v they_o under_o another_o to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o as_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o king_n have_v put_v he_o to_o such_o a_o charge_n that_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v what_o he_o at_o first_o intend_v so_o both_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n have_v regulate_v and_o divide_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o make_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n as_o they_o please_v ely_z in_o england_n be_v take_v out_o of_o lincoln_n only_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n tho_o p._n nicolaus_n do_v officious_o send_v a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o art_n of_o
all_o who_o give_v live_n by_o simoniacal_a bargain_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o patronage_n to_o the_o king_n a_o great_a charge_n be_v also_o give_v for_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v spend_v whole_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o not_o be_v enough_o to_o hear_v mass_n or_o matin_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o quarrel_v as_o be_v common_o practise_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o employ_v either_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o act_n of_o charity_n only_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o work_v on_o that_o and_o other_o festival_n day_n direction_n be_v also_o give_v for_o the_o bid_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n sister_n the_o protector_n and_o council_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v mention_v they_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o depart_a soul_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o with_o they_o may_v rest_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v also_o injunction_n give_v for_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v four_o time_n a_o year_n in_o their_o diocese_n once_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o thrice_o in_o any_o other_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o good_a excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o their_o chaplain_n shall_v preach_v often_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v order_n to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v due_o qualify_v these_o be_v various_o censure_v the_o clergy_n be_v only_o impower_v to_o remove_v the_o abuse_a image_n injunction_n censure_n on_o this_o injunction_n and_o the_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o do_v it_o but_o this_o authority_n be_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v think_v they_o will_v be_v slow_a and_o backward_o in_o it_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o this_o church_n if_o all_o have_v agree_v since_o that_o time_n to_o press_v the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o start_v needless_a question_n about_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o have_v occasion_v much_o dispute_n and_o heat_n and_o when_o one_o party_n raise_v the_o obligation_n of_o that_o duty_n to_o a_o pitch_n that_o be_v not_o practicable_a it_o provoke_v other_o to_o slacken_v it_o too_o much_o and_o this_o produce_v many_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o both_o side_n and_o have_v conclude_v in_o too_o common_a a_o neglect_n of_o that_o day_n which_o instead_o of_o be_v so_o great_a a_o bond_n and_o instrument_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v become_v general_o a_o day_n of_o idleness_n and_o looseness_n the_o corruption_n of_o lay_v patron_n and_o simoniacal_a priest_n have_v be_v often_o complain_v of_o but_o no_o law_n nor_o provision_n have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o this_o great_a mischief_n which_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v till_o patron_n look_v on_o their_o right_n to_o nominate_v one_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o a_o trust_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o render_v a_o severe_a account_n to_o god_n and_o till_o priest_n be_v cure_v of_o their_o aspire_n to_o that_o charge_n and_o look_v on_o it_o with_o dread_n and_o great_a caution_n the_o bid_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v the_o custom_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o preacher_n after_o he_o have_v name_v his_o text_n and_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o method_n of_o his_o sermon_n desire_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o tell_v they_o likewise_o who_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o then_o all_o the_o people_n say_v their_o bead_n in_o silence_n and_o he_o kneel_v down_o say_v he_o and_o from_o that_o this_o be_v call_v the_o bid_n of_o the_o bead_n in_o this_o new_a direction_n for_o they_o order_n be_v give_v to_o repeat_v always_o the_o king_n title_n of_o supreme_a head_n that_o so_o the_o people_n hear_v it_o often_o mention_v may_v grow_v better_o accustom_v to_o it_o but_o when_o instead_o of_o a_o bid_a prayer_n a_o immediate_a one_o be_v come_v general_o to_o be_v use_v that_o enumeration_n of_o title_n seem_v not_o so_o decent_a a_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o so_o necessary_a as_o it_o then_o be_v the_o prayer_n for_o depart_a soul_n be_v now_o moderate_v to_o be_v a_o prayer_n only_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o happiness_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereas_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o imply_v a_o purgatory_n the_o injunction_n to_o the_o bishop_n direct_v they_o to_o give_v order_n with_o great_a caution_n point_v out_o that_o by_o which_o only_a a_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o when_o bishop_n do_v easy_o upon_o recommendation_n or_o emendicate_v title_n confer_v order_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o favour_n that_o be_v at_o their_o disposal_n the_o ill_a effect_n of_o that_o must_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o church_n either_o by_o the_o corruption_n that_o those_o vicious_a priest_n will_v be_v guilty_a of_o or_o by_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v give_v to_o some_o good_a mind_n by_o their_o mean_n who_o be_v thereby_o disgu_v at_o the_o church_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o so_o be_v dispose_v to_o be_v easy_o draw_v into_o those_o society_n that_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n be_v now_o in_o consultation_n scotland_n the_o war_n with_o scotland_n but_o the_o protector_n be_v apprehensive_a that_o france_n will_v engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n send_v over_o sir_n fr._n brian_n to_o congratulate_v with_o the_o new_a king_n to_o desire_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o last_o peace_n and_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o scot_n who_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o queen_n the_o french_a king_n refuse_v to_o confirm_v the_o treaty_n till_o some_o article_n shall_v be_v first_o explain_v and_o so_o he_o disown_v his_o father_n ambassador_n and_o for_o the_o scot_n he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o forsake_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n the_o english_a allege_v that_o scotland_n be_v subject_a to_o england_n but_o the_o french_a have_v no_o regard_n to_o that_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v on_o the_o record_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o say_v they_o will_v take_v thing_n as_o they_o find_v they_o and_o not_o look_v back_o to_o a_o dispute_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a this_o make_v the_o english_a council_n more_o fearful_a of_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n which_o by_o all_o appearance_n will_v bring_v a_o war_n on_o they_o from_o france_n the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrews_n be_v surrender_v and_o all_o their_o pensioner_n in_o scotland_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v they_o great_a service_n the_o scot_n be_v now_o much_o lift_v up_o for_o as_o england_n be_v under_o a_o infant_n king_n so_o the_o court_n of_o france_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o queen_n dowager_n brother_n the_o scot_n begin_v to_o make_v inroad_n on_o england_n and_o descent_n on_o ireland_n commissioner_n be_v send_v to_o the_o border_n to_o treat_v on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o protector_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o command_v in_o person_n but_o the_o meeting_n on_o the_o border_n be_v soon_o break_v up_o for_o the_o scot_n have_v no_o instruction_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o marriage_n and_o the_o english_a be_v order_v to_o treat_v of_o nothing_o else_o till_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o agree_v to_o and_o the_o record_n that_o be_v show_v of_o the_o homage_n do_v by_o the_o scottish_a king_n to_o the_o english_a have_v no_o great_a effect_n for_o the_o scot_n either_o say_v they_o be_v forge_v or_o force_v from_o some_o weak_a prince_n or_o be_v only_a homage_n for_o their_o land_n in_o england_n as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n for_o their_o land_n there_o they_o also_o show_v their_o record_n by_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a of_o england_n the_o protector_n leave_v commission_n of_o lieutenancy_n to_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n august_n august_n and_o devolve_v his_o own_o power_n during_o his_o absence_n on_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o come_v to_o the_o border_n by_o the_o end_n of_o august_n the_o scot_n have_v abandon_v the_o pass_n so_o that_o he_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o his_o march_n and_o the_o small_a fort_n that_o be_v in_o his_o way_n be_v surrender_v upon_o summons_n when_o the_o english_a advance_v to_o
stay_v in_o england_n where_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o make_v himself_o master_n leave_v she_o and_o that_o increase_v she_o melancholy_n new_a fire_n be_v kindle_v burn_v more_o heretic_n burn_v card-maker_n that_o have_v be_v a_o prebendary_a at_o bath_n and_o warn_v a_o tradesman_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n in_o may._n the_o body_n of_o one_o that_o suffer_v for_o robbery_n but_o at_o his_o execution_n say_v somewhat_o savour_v of_o heresy_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o seven_o be_v burn_v in_o several_a part_n of_o essex_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o bonner_n and_o send_v down_o to_o be_v burn_v near_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o county_n to_o gather_v many_o together_o and_o assist_v at_o those_o spectacle_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o some_o have_v come_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o burn_n at_o colchester_n they_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n rich_a to_o give_v their_o thanks_o to_o those_o person_n for_o their_o zeal_n so_o dexterous_o do_v they_o study_v to_o cherish_v a_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n among_o the_o people_n bradford_n who_o have_v be_v commit_v soon_o after_o he_o have_v save_v bourne_n in_o the_o tumult_n at_o saint_n paul_n have_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v preserve_v till_o july_n he_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v that_o heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n weston_n and_o harpsfield_n with_o the_o king_n confessor_n and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n go_v to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v on_o he_o and_o have_v long_a conference_n with_o he_o in_o prison_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n bourn_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n and_o his_o brother_n be_v secretary_n of_o state_n but_o though_o bradford_n have_v preserve_v his_o life_n yet_o he_o neither_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o nor_o do_v he_o interpose_v for_o his_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v object_v to_o bradford_n that_o by_o his_o carriage_n in_o suppress_v that_o tumult_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v set_v it_o on_o but_o he_o appeal_v to_o god_n who_o see_v how_o unworthy_o they_o return_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o he_o appeal_v to_o bourn_n who_o be_v sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n that_o judge_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o pray_v he_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o endeavour_v his_o preservation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o at_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o bourn_n as_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o accuse_v he_o so_o he_o have_v not_o the_o honesty_n nor_o the_o courage_n to_o vindicate_v he_o a_o young_a apprentice_n be_v burn_v with_o he_o who_o he_o encourage_v much_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o transport_n of_o joy_n he_o hug_v the_o faggot_n that_o be_v lay_v about_o he_o thornton_n harpsfield_n and_o other_o set_v on_o a_o persecution_n at_o canterbury_n though_o cardinal_n pool_n be_v averse_a to_o it_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o now_o discover_v so_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n to_o he_o and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o first_o occasion_n to_o recall_v he_o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o enter_v in_o a_o correspondence_n with_o gardiner_n who_o hope_v thereby_o to_o have_v be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n and_o upon_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o that_o he_o still_o preserve_v cranmer_n for_o though_o he_o be_v now_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n yet_o the_o see_v be_v not_o esteem_v void_a till_o he_o be_v formal_o degrade_v some_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n in_o england_n but_o gardiner_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o try_v if_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a to_o shake_v he_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o whole_a party_n if_o he_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o to_o forsake_v it_o whereas_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o shall_v die_v with_o such_o resolution_n as_o other_o express_v it_o will_v much_o raise_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o follower_n the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o only_o sequester_v in_o pool_n hand_n and_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v under_o the_o pope_n rage_n be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o cruel_a prebendary_n do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o burn_v two_o priest_n and_o two_o layman_n at_o canterbury_n and_o send_v a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o other_o place_n in_o kent_n two_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o winchester_n and_o chichester_n be_v condemn_v by_o bonner_n and_o be_v burn_v near_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n several_a pretend_a discovery_n of_o plot_n both_o in_o dorsetshire_n and_o essex_n and_o order_n be_v give_v to_o draw_v confession_n from_o some_o that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o torture_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v let_v fall_n for_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o surmise_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o queen_n be_v this_o year_n rebuild_v the_o house_n of_o the_o franciscan_n at_o greenwich_n up_o religious_a house_n set_v up_o and_o have_v recall_v peyto_n and_o elston_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v book_n 1._o pag._n 117._o the_o one_o she_o make_v her_o confessor_n and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v guardian_n of_o that_o house_n the_o people_n express_v such_o hatred_n of_o they_o that_o as_o they_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o river_n some_o throw_v stone_n at_o they_o but_o they_o that_o do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v publish_v more_o be_v work_v publish_v judge_n rastall_a publish_v sir_n tho._n more_o be_v work_v at_o this_o time_n but_o as_o be_v former_o observe_v he_o leave_v out_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o nun_n of_o kent_n though_o it_o lie_v among_o his_o other_o letter_n in_o that_o very_a manuscript_n out_o of_o which_o he_o publish_v they_o he_o prefix_v nothing_o concern_v moor_n life_n to_o his_o work_n which_o make_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o he_o never_o write_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n for_o publish_v it_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o write_v it_o so_o that_o manuscript_n life_n of_o moor_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o he_o out_o of_o which_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v quote_v since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o anne_n boleyn_n must_v be_v a_o late_a forgery_n contrive_v in_o spite_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o queen_n do_v now_o go_v on_o with_o her_o intention_n of_o sound_v religious_a house_n out_o of_o those_o abbey-land_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o crown_n she_o recommend_v it_o also_o to_o the_o council_n care_v that_o every_o where_o there_o may_v be_v good_a preach_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n she_o desire_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o heretic_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v well_o satisfy_v about_o it_o and_o press_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o plurality_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o preacher_n may_v give_v good_a example_n as_o well_o as_o make_v good_a sermon_n the_o burn_n go_v on_o seven_o be_v burn_v in_o august_n in_o several_a place_n six_o more_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n and_o four_o be_v burn_v in_o other_o place_n but_o the_o particular_a day_n be_v not_o mark_v in_o september_n five_a be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n and_o seven_o in_o other_o place_n in_o october_n then_o be_v burn_v at_o ely_n by_o shaxton_n mean_n who_o now_o complete_v his_o apostasy_n by_o his_o cruelty_n the_o 16_o of_o that_o month_n become_v remarkable_a by_o the_o suffering_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n burn_v ridley_n and_o latimer_n be_v burn_v three_o bishop_n lincoln_z gloucester_z and_o bristol_n be_v send_v with_o a_o commission_n from_o cardinal_n pool_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o ridley_n say_v he_o pay_v great_a respect_n to_o pool_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o esteem_v he_o much_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n he_o will_v express_v no_o reverence_n to_o he_o nor_o will_v uncover_v himself_o before_o any_o that_o act_v by_o authority_n from_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n on_o who_o christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n to_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v submit_v and_o which_o himself_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v he_o begin_v his_o answer_n with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n he_o say_v christ_n have_v found_v his_o church_n not_o on_o st._n peter_n but_o on_o the_o
arthur_n and_z katherine_z the_o infanta_n of_o spain_n she_o come_v into_o england_n &_o be_v marry_v in_o november_n but_o on_o the_o second_o of_o april_n after_o the_o prince_n die_v they_o be_v not_o only_o bed_v in_o ceremony_n the_o night_n of_o the_o marriage_n but_o continue_v still_o to_o lodge_v together_o and_o the_o prince_n by_o some_o indecent_a raillery_n give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v which_o be_v so_o little_o doubt_v that_o some_o impute_v his_o too_o early_a end_n to_o his_o excess_n in_o it_o after_o his_o death_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v not_o create_v prince_n of_o wales_n till_o ten_o month_n have_v pass_v it_o be_v then_o apparent_a that_o the_o princess_n be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o the_o late_a prince_n woman_n be_v also_o set_v about_o she_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o with_o the_o precaution_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o such_o a_o case_n so_o that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v no_o virgin_n when_o the_o prince_n die_v henry_n the_o seven_o be_v unwilling_a to_o restore_v so_o great_a a_o portion_n as_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o ducat_n propose_v a_o second_o match_n for_o she_o with_o his_o young_a son_n henry_n warham_n do_v then_o object_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o yet_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v for_o it_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v then_o so_o well_o establish_v that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o dispensation_n from_o rome_n be_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v all_o objection_n 1503._o decemb._n 1503._o so_o one_o be_v obtain_v ground_v upon_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o two_o young_a person_n to_o marry_v together_o for_o preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o princess_n marriage_n to_o prince_n arthur_n which_o be_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o bull_n perhaps_o consummate_v the_o pope_n be_v then_o in_o war_n with_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o of_o france_n and_o so_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v perhaps_o not_o unwilling_a that_o prince_n shall_v contract_v such_o marriage_n by_o which_o the_o legitimation_n of_o their_o issue_v epend_v on_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n they_o will_v be_v thereby_o oblige_v in_o interest_n to_o support_v that_o authority_n upon_o this_o a_o marriage_n follow_v the_o prince_n be_v yet_o under_o age_n but_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n he_o do_v by_o his_o father_n order_n make_v a_o protestation_n that_o he_o retract_v and_o annul_v his_o marriage_n henry_n the_o seven_o at_o his_o death_n charge_v he_o to_o break_v it_o off_o entire_o be_v perhaps_o apprehensive_a of_o such_o a_o return_n of_o confusion_n upon_o a_o controvert_v succession_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o have_v be_v during_o the_o war_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n but_o upon_o his_o death_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v then_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n marry_v she_o she_o bear_v he_o two_o son_n who_o die_v soon_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o daughter_n mary_n that_o live_v to_o reign_v after_o he_o daughter_n match_n propose_v for_o his_o daughter_n but_o after_o that_o the_o queen_n contract_v some_o disease_n that_o make_v her_o unacceptable_a to_o the_o king_n so_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o other_o issue_n fail_v several_a match_n be_v propose_v for_o his_o daughter_n the_o first_o be_v with_o the_o dauphin_n then_o she_o be_v contract_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o after_o that_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o treaty_n be_v make_v with_o francis_n the_o first_o either_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v then_o a_o widower_n or_o for_o his_o second_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v determine_v at_o his_o option_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o tarbe_n be_v send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o conclude_v it_o he_o make_v a_o exception_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v doubtful_a and_o the_o lady_n not_o legitimate_a which_o have_v be_v likewise_o make_v by_o the_o cortes_n of_o spain_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o emperor_n break_v the_o contract_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n so_o that_o other_o prince_n move_v scruple_n against_o a_o marriage_n with_o his_o daughter_n the_o heir_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crown_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o make_v some_o himself_n or_o rather_o to_o publish_v they_o for_o he_o say_v afterward_o he_o have_v they_o some_o year_n before_o yet_o the_o cardinal_n hatred_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o of_o the_o secret_a spring_n of_o the_o king_n aversion_n to_o his_o aunt_n which_o the_o king_n vindicate_v he_o in_o public_a afterward_o do_v not_o remove_v that_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o court_n contrivance_n the_o king_n seem_v to_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n on_o the_o prohibition_n in_o the_o levitical_a law_n of_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n marriage_n the_o king_n have_v some_o scruple_n concern_v his_o marriage_n and_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o thomas_n aquinas_n write_n find_v that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o schoolman_n look_v on_o those_o law_n as_o moral_a and_o for_o ever_o bind_v and_o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o his_o authority_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n fisher_n of_o rochester_n only_o except_v declare_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o they_o judge_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o war_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v also_o much_o consider_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o king_n affection_n to_o any_o other_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o all_o this_o for_o so_o pry_v a_o courtier_n as_o wolsey_n be_v will_v have_v discover_v it_o and_o not_o have_v project_v a_o marriage_n with_o francis_n sister_n if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o king_n prepossess_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n conceive_v himself_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o former_a marriage_n give_v a_o free_a scope_n to_o his_o affection_n which_o upon_o that_o come_v to_o settle_v on_o anne_n bolleyn_n the_o king_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o expect_v a_o quick_a and_o favourable_a dispatch_n of_o his_o business_n at_o rome_n where_o dispensation_n or_o divorce_n in_o favour_n of_o prince_n use_v to_o pass_v rather_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o desire_v they_o than_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o his_o alliance_n seem_v then_o necessary_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o captivity_n nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n with_o any_o good_a colour_n oppose_v his_o suit_n since_o he_o have_v break_v his_o contract_n with_o his_o daughter_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o cardinal_n have_v also_o give_v he_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o good_a answer_n from_o rome_n whether_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o that_o court_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n temper_n or_o upon_o any_o promise_n make_v he_o be_v not_o certain_a the_o reason_n gather_v by_o the_o canonist_n for_o annul_v the_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n upon_o which_o the_o divorce_n be_v to_o follow_v in_o course_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o false_a suggestion_n in_o the_o bull_n and_o upon_o the_o protestation_n which_o the_o king_n have_v make_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age._n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o that_o a_o favourable_a pope_n leave_v to_o himself_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o they_o without_o any_o scruple_n anne_n bolleyn_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1507_o and_o go_v to_o france_n at_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o return_v twelve_o year_n after_o to_o england_n she_o be_v much_o admire_v in_o both_o court_n and_o continue_v to_o live_v without_o any_o blemish_n till_o her_o unfortunate_a fall_n give_v occasion_n to_o some_o malicious_a writer_n to_o defame_v she_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o her_o life_n she_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o graceful_a and_o more_o cheerful_a than_o discreet_a she_o want_v none_o of_o the_o charm_n of_o wit_n or_o person_n and_o must_v have_v have_v extraordinary_a attractive_n since_o she_o can_v so_o long_o manage_v such_o a_o king_n affection_n in_o which_o her_o be_v with_o child_n soon_o after_o the_o marriage_n show_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o seven_o year_n she_o keep_v he_o at_o a_o due_a distance_n upon_o her_o come_n to_o england_n the_o lord_n piercy_n be_v then_o a_o domestic_a of_o the_o cardinal_n make_v love_n to_o she_o and_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o engage_v himself_o some_o way_n to_o
conqueror_n time_n beside_o many_o other_o act_n that_o clear_o import_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n but_o they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o explain_v and_o limit_v this_o power_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o subject_a religion_n whole_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n for_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v only_o a_o coercive_a authority_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o abolish_v heresy_n and_o idolatry_n to_o cause_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o entire_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o do_v extend_v even_o to_o the_o regulate_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n these_o thing_n be_v full_o open_v in_o many_o dispute_n it_o the_o clergy_n submit_v to_o it_o and_o publish_v in_o several_a book_n all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n of_o england_n fisher_n only_o except_v be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v with_o they_o or_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o preferment_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o change_n which_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v fisher_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o piety_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v on_o he_o a_o little_a before_o the_o parliament_n meet_v cranmer_z propose_v to_o he_o that_o he_o and_o any_o five_o doctor_n he_o will_v choose_v and_o stokes_o with_o five_o on_o his_o side_n shall_v confer_v on_o that_o point_n and_o examine_v he_o authority_n that_o be_v on_o both_o side_n he_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o stokes_o write_v to_o he_o to_o name_n time_n and_o place_n but_o fisher_n sickness_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o that_o motion_n the_o parliament_n meet_v the_o 15_o of_o january_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v but_o seven_o bishop_n and_o twelve_o abbot_n present_a the_o rest_n it_o seem_v be_v unwilling_a to_o concur_v in_o make_v this_o change_n though_o they_o comply_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v every_o sunday_n during_o the_o session_n a_o bishop_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o england_n before_o this_o they_o have_v only_o say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o he_o and_o that_o the_o exaction_n of_o that_o court_n and_o appeal_v to_o it_o be_v unlawful_a but_o now_o they_o go_v a_o strain_n high_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o receive_v the_o act_n then_o in_o agitation_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o march_n away_o the_o pope_n power_n take_v away_o the_o commons_o begin_v the_o bill_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 14_o who_o pass_v it_o on_o the_o 20_o without_o any_o dissent_n in_o it_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n ground_v on_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_n and_o that_o as_o none_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n only_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o that_o therefore_o such_o licenses_fw-la or_o dispensation_n as_o be_v former_o in_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a grant_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n some_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o they_o appoint_v that_o thereafter_o all_o commerce_n with_o rome_n shall_v cease_v they_o also_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o alter_v any_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o confirm_v all_o the_o exemption_n grant_v to_o monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n but_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o king_n visitation_n and_o give_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n power_n to_o examine_v and_o reform_v all_o indulgence_n and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o offender_n against_o this_o law_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n this_o act_n subject_v the_o monastery_n entire_o to_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o put_v they_o in_o no_o small_a confusion_n those_o that_o love_v the_o reformation_n rejoice_v both_o to_o see_v the_o pope_n power_n root_v out_o and_o to_o find_v the_o scripture_n make_v the_o standard_n of_o religion_n after_o this_o act_n succession_n the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n another_o past_a in_o both_o house_n in_o six_o day_n time_n without_o any_o opposition_n settle_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n and_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n and_o declare_v all_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v unlawful_a all_o that_o have_v marry_v within_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v divorce_v and_o their_o issue_n illegitimated_a and_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v settle_v upon_o the_o king_n issue_n by_o the_o prefent_a queen_n or_o in_o default_n of_o that_o to_o the_o king_n be_v right_a heir_n for_o ever_o all_o be_v require_v to_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o content_n of_o this_o act_n and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o it_o or_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_o the_o oath_n be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o journal_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n by_o his_o present_a marriage_n but_o also_o to_o defend_v the_o act_n of_o succession_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n and_o content_n in_o it_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o by_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o divorce_n both_o against_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o execute_v they_o at_o this_o time_n heretic_n a_o act_n regulate_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n one_o fillip_v complain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o use_v he_o cruel_o in_o prison_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n the_o commons_o send_v up_o this_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o receive_v no_o answer_n so_o they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o member_n to_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o complaint_n put_v in_o against_o he_o but_o he_o acquaint_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n with_o it_o and_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n vote_v that_o none_o of_o their_o house_n ought_v to_o appear_v or_o answer_v to_o any_o complaint_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o so_o the_o commons_o let_v this_o particular_a case_n fall_v and_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n agree_v regulate_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n that_o whereas_o by_o the_o statute_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o bishop_n may_v commit_v man_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n be_v general_o define_v to_o be_v whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o canonical_a sanction_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o great_a ambiguity_n therefore_o that_o statute_n be_v repeal_v and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v for_o heresy_n but_o upon_o a_o presentment_n make_v by_o two_o witness_n none_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o speak_v against_o thing_n that_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o pope_n canon_n bail_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o trial_n in_o open_a court_n and_o if_o upon_o conviction_n they_o do_v not_o abjure_v or_o be_v relapse_n they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o king_n be_v write_v be_v first_o obtain_v this_o be_v a_o great_a check_n to_o the_o bishop_n tyranny_n and_o give_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n the_o convocation_n send_v in_o a_o submission_n at_o the_o same_o time_n clergy_n the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o convocation_n ought_v to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v and_o promise_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o priest_n never_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o canon_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n they_o also_o desire_v that_o since_o many_o of_o the_o receive_a canon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n there_o may_v be_v a_o committee_n name_v by_o the_o king_n of_o 32_o the_o one_o half_a out_o of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o other_o
5_o day_n after_o the_o time_n prefix_v shall_v expire_v leave_v only_o so_o many_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o baptise_v child_n or_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o penitence_n he_o charge_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v assist_v he_o he_o absolve_v all_o other_o prince_n from_o their_o confederacy_n with_o he_o and_o obte_v they_o to_o have_v no_o more_o commerce_n with_o he_o he_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v war_n on_o he_o and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o make_v slave_n of_o they_o he_o charge_v all_o bishop_n to_o publish_v the_o sentence_n with_o due_a solemnity_n and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v at_o rome_n tournay_n and_o dunkirk_n this_o be_v first_o give_v out_o the_o 30_o of_o august_n 1535_o but_o it_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n suspend_v till_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o becket_n bone_n do_v so_o inflame_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o forbear_v go_v to_o extremity_n no_o long_o so_o on_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n publish_v the_o bull_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v so_o long_o suspend_v at_o the_o intercession_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o hope_v that_o king_n henry_n may_v have_v be_v reclaim_v by_o gentle_a method_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o grow_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o he_o be_v force_v to_o proceed_v to_o his_o fulmination_n by_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o either_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o cheat_n put_v upon_o the_o world_n or_o if_o any_o believe_v it_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n be_v real_o lodge_v in_o that_o chair_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a fit_a of_o passion_n but_o be_v do_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la with_o all_o the_o deliberation_n they_o ever_o admit_v of_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o some_o particular_n without_o a_o precedent_n but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o instance_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o these_o last_o 500_o year_n to_o show_v that_o this_o have_v be_v all_o along_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n with_o design_n to_o inflame_v they_o against_o king_n henry_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o age_n of_o croissade_n no_o doubt_n there_o have_v be_v one_o undertake_v against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v as_o meritorious_a if_o not_o more_o to_o make_v war_n on_o he_o than_o on_o the_o turk_n but_o now_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o vatican_n have_v lose_v their_o force_n the_o king_n get_v all_o the_o bishop_n office_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n assert_v the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o eminent_a divine_n of_o england_n to_o sign_v a_o declaration_n against_o all_o churchman_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o to_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o that_o all_o that_o assume_v such_o power_n be_v subverter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o sign_n another_o paper_n declare_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o both_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n for_o several_a end_n and_o different_a nature_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o law_n there_o be_v also_o another_o declaration_n make_v sign_v by_o cromwell_n the_o 2_o archbishop_n 11_o bishop_n and_o 20_o divine_n assert_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o former_a be_v not_o absolute_a but_o limit_v by_o the_o scripture_n order_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v confer_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o rank_n but_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n after_o this_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o lecture_n acolyte_n etc._n etc._n be_v lay_v down_o these_o be_v set_v up_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 3d_o century_n for_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o age_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o both_o by_o cornelius_n and_o cyprian_a and_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v degree_n of_o probation_n through_o which_o man_n be_v to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a function_n but_o the_o canonist_n have_v find_v out_o so_o many_o distinction_n of_o benefice_n and_o that_o a_o simple_a tonsure_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o several_a of_o they_o that_o these_o institution_n become_v either_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n only_o or_o be_v make_v a_o colour_n for_o layman_n to_o possess_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o book_n of_o that_o time_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v different_a ordination_n and_o different_a function_n belong_v to_o these_o office_n though_o the_o superior_a be_v believe_v to_o include_v the_o inferior_a but_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n both_o the_o schoolman_n &_o canonist_n seem_v on_o different_a ground_n to_o have_v design_v to_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o office_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v only_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o order_n the_o schoolman_n to_o magnify_v transubstantiation_n extol_v the_o office_n by_o which_o that_o be_v perform_v so_o high_a and_o the_o canonist_n to_o exalt_v the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n depress_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n so_o low_a to_o make_v they_o seem_v only_o the_o pope_n delegate_n and_o that_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n that_o by_o these_o mean_n these_o two_o office_n be_v think_v so_o near_o one_o another_o that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n and_o this_o be_v so_o well_o observe_v at_o trent_n that_o the_o establish_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o found_v on_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v apprehend_v as_o one_o of_o the_o fatall_a blow_n that_o can_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o papacy_n this_o be_v at_o this_o time_n so_o common_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o before_o that_o matter_n come_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o inquire_v into_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n write_v more_o careless_o in_o the_o explanation_n they_o make_v of_o these_o office_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v upon_o due_a enquiry_n of_o another_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n flow_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o which_o all_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o so_o early_o observe_v this_o year_n the_o english_a bible_n be_v finish_v injunction_n the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o new_a injunction_n the_o translation_n be_v send_v over_o to_o paris_n to_o be_v print_v there_o for_o the_o workman_n in_o england_n be_v not_o think_v able_a to_o go_v about_o it_o bonner_n be_v then_o ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o he_o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o francis_n for_o print_v it_o but_o upon_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o french_a clergy_n the_o press_n be_v stop_v and_o many_o of_o the_o copy_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o burn_v so_o it_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o england_n and_o be_v undertake_v and_o now_o finish_v by_o grafton_n cromwell_n procure_v a_o general_n warrant_v from_o the_o king_n allow_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o read_v it_o for_o which_o cranmer_n write_v his_o thanks_o to_o cromwell_n and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o reformation_n now_o rise_v in_o england_n since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v over_o it_o all_o without_o a_o cloud_n not_o long_o after_o this_o cromwell_n give_v out_o injunction_n require_v the_o clergy_n to_o set_v up_o bibles_n in_o their_o church_n and_o to_o encourage_v all_o to_o read_v they_o he_o also_o exhort_v the_o people_n not_o to_o dispute_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o difficult_a place_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o man_n of_o better_a judgement_n incumbent_n be_v require_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o that_o once_o every_o quarter_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n to_o declare_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o
new_a opinion_n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n prince_n treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n die_v at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v be_v much_o employ_v in_o germany_n and_o have_v settle_v a_o league_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o patron_n of_o their_o league_n and_o he_o send_v they_o over_o 100000_o crown_n a_o year_n for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a league_n also_o propose_v but_o upon_o the_o turn_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o court_n upon_o queen_n ann_n death_n that_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o put_v their_o league_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o set_v up_o the_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o treaty_n about_o other_o point_n be_v afterward_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o king_n desire_v melanchthon_n to_o come_v over_o and_o several_a letter_n pass_v between_o they_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v spare_v out_o of_o germany_n though_o he_o be_v then_o invite_v both_o to_o france_n and_o england_n the_o german_n send_v over_o some_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n the_o point_n they_o insist_v most_o on_o be_v the_o grant_v the_o chalice_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o put_v down_o private_a mass_n in_o which_o the_o institution_n seem_v express_v the_o have_v the_o worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o both_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o justify_v much_o the_o three_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o they_o be_v extreme_a sensible_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o family_n reckon_v that_o can_v not_o be_v secure_v unless_o the_o priest_n may_v marry_v concern_v these_o thing_n their_o ambassador_n give_v a_o long_a and_o learned_a memorial_n to_o the_o king_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n be_v make_v pen_v by_o tonstall_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n they_o complain_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o ordinary_a argument_n upon_o fox_n death_n bonner_n be_v promote_v to_o hereford_n and_o stokes_o die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o london_n cromwell_n think_v that_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a second_o to_o cranmer_n in_o his_o design_n of_o reformation_n who_o indeed_o need_v help_v not_o only_o to_o balance_v the_o opposition_n make_v he_o by_o other_o bishop_n but_o to_o lessen_v the_o prejudices_fw-la he_o suffer_v by_o the_o weakness_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o his_o own_o party_n who_o be_v general_o rather_o clog_v than_o help_v to_o he_o great_a complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o rashness_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n who_o be_v fly_v at_o many_o thing_n not_o yet_o abolish_v upon_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v care_n that_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v right_o instruct_v so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o too_o many_o novelty_n thus_o be_v cranmer_n interest_n so_o low_a that_o he_o have_v none_o to_o depend_v on_o but_o cromwell_n there_o be_v not_o a_o queen_n now_o in_o the_o king_n bosom_n to_o support_v they_o and_o therefore_o cromwell_n set_v himself_o to_o contrive_v how_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o alliance_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n as_o may_v prevail_v with_o he_o both_o in_o affection_n and_o interest_n to_o carry_v on_o what_o he_o have_v thus_o begin_v and_o the_o beauty_n of_o anne_n of_o cleve_n be_v so_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o bring_v about_o that_o match_n a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o 28_o of_o april_n article_n the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n in_o which_o twenty_o of_o the_o abbot_n sit_v in_o person_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v that_o some_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o draw_v a_o bill_n against_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v cromwell_n cranmer_z the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr ely_n bath_n and_o wells_n bangor_n carlisle_n and_o worcester_n they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o though_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v sieve_n to_o four_o yet_o the_o authority_n that_o cromwell_n and_o cranmer_n be_v in_o turn_v the_o balance_n a_o little_a but_o after_o they_o have_v meet_v eleven_o day_n they_o end_v in_o nothing_o upon_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n propose_v the_o six_o article_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n 2._o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n 3._o for_o observe_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n 4._o for_o private_a mass_n 5._o for_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o six_o be_v for_o auricular_a confession_n against_o most_o of_o these_o cranmer_n argue_v several_a day_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o oppose_v the_o first_o both_o because_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o lambert_n case_n so_o late_o and_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o be_v then_o for_o it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o twelve_o age_n to_o object_n to_o the_o second_o and_o for_o the_o three_o since_o the_o monk_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v hard_a to_o restrain_v they_o from_o marriage_n and_o nothing_o do_v so_o effectual_o cut_v off_o their_o pretension_n to_o their_o former_a house_n as_o their_o be_v marry_v will_v do_v for_o the_o four_o if_o private_a mass_n be_v useful_a than_o the_o king_n have_v do_v very_o ill_o to_o suppress_v so_o many_o house_n that_o be_v chief_o found_v for_o that_o end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o by_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o all_o those_o private_a mass_n be_v invent_v to_o cheat_v the_o world_n for_o the_o five_o it_o touch_v cranmer_n in_o the_o quick_a for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v marry_v but_o the_o argument_n use_v for_o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o next_o book_n for_o auricular_a confession_n lee_n gardiner_n and_o tonstal_n press_v much_o to_o have_v it_o declare_v necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n cranmer_n argue_v against_o this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n the_o king_n come_v often_o to_o the_o house_n in_o person_n and_o dispute_v in_o these_o point_n for_o the_o great_a part_n he_o be_v against_o cranmer_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o join_v with_o he_o tonstall_n draw_v up_o all_o the_o quotation_n bring_v from_o ancient_a author_n for_o it_o in_o a_o paper_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n answer_v in_o a_o long_a letter_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o father_n do_v only_o advise_v confession_n but_o do_v not_o impose_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o general_a only_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a on_o the_o 24_o of_o may_n the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v a_o few_o day_n but_o by_o a_o vote_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o bill_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v then_o in_o at_o their_o next_o meeting_n two_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o draw_v the_o bill_n of_o religion_n cranmer_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o one_o and_o lee_n of_o the_o other_o both_o their_o draught_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v in_o many_o place_n correct_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o some_o part_n he_o write_v whole_a period_n a_o new_a that_o which_o lee_n draw_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n opinion_n so_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n cranmer_z argue_v three_o day_n against_o it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n the_o king_n who_o be_v much_o set_v on_o have_v it_o past_a desire_v he_o to_o go_v out_o but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o vote_n against_o it_o but_o the_o rest_n that_o oppose_v it_o be_v more_o compliant_a and_o it_o also_o pass_v without_o any_o considerable_a opposition_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o good_a of_o union_n and_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o discord_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v come_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o person_n and_o open_v many_o thing_n of_o high_a learning_n there_o and_o that_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o both_o house_n he_o set_v forth_o these_o article_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n
can_v never_o gain_v much_o ground_n after_o this_o and_o indeed_o many_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v quick_o send_v after_o cromwell_n some_o complain_v of_o he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o information_n be_v bring_v the_o king_n that_o the_o chief_a encouragement_n that_o the_o heretic_n have_v come_v from_o he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a committee_n employ_v by_o the_o king_n bishop_n a_o book_n of_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o bishop_n be_v now_o at_o work_n and_o give_v the_o last_o finish_v to_o a_o book_n former_o prepare_v but_o at_o this_o time_n correct_v and_o explain_v in_o many_o particular_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o explanation_n of_o faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v think_v a_o implicit_a believe_v whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v but_o the_o reformer_n make_v it_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o their_o book_n and_o sermon_n to_o persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v great_a use_n of_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o though_o some_o explain_v this_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o give_v their_o adversary_n advantage_n to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o they_o all_o teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n yet_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o notion_n of_o good_a work_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n in_o his_o image_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n or_o to_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o reformer_n press_v justice_n and_o mercy_n most_o and_o discover_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o other_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v also_o so_o high_o raise_v that_o many_o think_v they_o purchase_v heaven_n by_o they_o this_o the_o reformer_n do_v also_o correct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n other_o move_v subtle_a question_n as_o whether_o obedience_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n or_o only_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o nicety_n scarce_o become_a divine_n that_o build_v only_o on_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o condemn_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n of_o ill_a life_n abuse_v this_o doctrine_n and_o think_v that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assure_v themselves_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o so_o now_o when_o they_o settle_v the_o notion_n of_o faith_n faith_n the_o explanation_n of_o faith_n they_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o other_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o both_o hope_n love_n and_o obedience_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o much_o extol_v by_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o our_o be_v predestinate_v which_o may_v be_v only_o a_o presumption_n since_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o on_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a receive_v the_o whole_a gospel_n according_a to_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n cranmer_z take_v great_a pain_n to_o state_n this_o matter_n right_a and_o make_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o many_o place_n all_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v faith_n justification_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v must_v have_v charity_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n but_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n after_o this_o be_v state_v they_o make_v next_o a_o large_a and_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o great_a judgement_n and_o many_o excellent_a practical_a inference_n the_o definition_n they_o give_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n run_v thus_o it_o comprehend_v all_o assembly_n of_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_n agreement_n together_o by_o which_o they_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o this_o they_o explain_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o open_v these_o there_o be_v great_a debate_n for_o as_o be_v former_o mention_v the_o method_n use_v be_v to_o open_v the_o point_n inquire_v into_o by_o propose_v many_o query_n sacramenss_n and_o of_o the_o sacramenss_n and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o these_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o than_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v a_o abstract_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o all_o either_o agree_v or_o differ_v the_o original_a paper_n relate_v to_o these_o point_n be_v yet_o preserve_v which_o show_v with_o how_o great_a consideration_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v then_o make_v cranmer_z have_v at_o this_o time_n some_o particular_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o king_n as_o other_o civil_a office_n be_v and_o that_o ordination_n be_v not_o indispensible_o necessary_a and_o be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n that_o may_v be_v use_v or_o lay_v aside_o but_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v convey_v to_o churchman_n only_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n yet_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n with_o great_a modesty_n and_o he_o not_o only_o subscribe_v the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v establish_v but_o afterward_o publish_v it_o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a baptism_n be_v explain_v as_o have_v be_v do_v former_o penance_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v only_o to_o be_v desirable_a where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o communion_n both_o transubstantiation_n private_a mass_n and_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v assert_v they_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o that_o bond._n they_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o no_o bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o another_o they_o make_v a_o long_a excursion_n against_o the_o pope_n pretension_n and_o for_o justify_v the_o king_n supremacy_n they_o say_v confirmation_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v profitable_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o assert_v extreme_a unction_n to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o health_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n explain_v the_o second_o be_v add_v to_o the_o first_o but_o the_o word_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o no_o godly_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o image_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v reverence_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o they_o represent_v therefore_o the_o prefer_n of_o one_o image_n to_o another_o and_o the_o make_v pilgrimage_n and_o offering_n to_o they_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o cense_v they_o or_o kneel_v before_o they_o be_v permit_v yet_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o intercessor_n be_v allow_v but_o immediate_a address_n to_o they_o for_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v condemn_v the_o strict_a rest_n from_o labour_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v ceremonial_a but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rest_v from_o sin_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o to_o follow_v holy_a duty_n the_o other_o commandment_n be_v explain_v in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o practical_a way_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n explain_v and_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v only_o to_o pray_v in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o exciting_a their_o devotion_n the_o more_o the_o angel_n salutation_n to_o the_o virgin_n be_v also_o paraphrase_a they_o handle_v freewill_n and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n by_o which_o the_o will_v guide_v by_o reason_n do_v without_o constraint_n discern_v and_o choose_v good_a and_o evil_a the_o former_a by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o
the_o papacy_n to_o offer_v confirmation_n unsought_a and_o afterward_o to_o found_v a_o right_n on_o such_o a_o precedent_n so_o that_o the_o receive_v a_o confirmation_n be_v make_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o authority_n in_o that_o see_v to_o grant_v it_o upon_o which_o the_o pope_n afterward_o pretend_v that_o such_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n here_o the_o series_n of_o the_o king_n be_v advances_n towards_o a_o reformation_n end_n what_o he_o do_v after_o this_o be_v by_o start_n backward_o or_o forward_o as_o the_o humour_n take_v he_o nor_o be_v he_o steady_a in_o his_o council_n in_o state-affair_n he_o have_v no_o minister_n about_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ascendent_n over_o he_o sickness_n and_o year_n increase_v his_o imperious_a temper_n so_o that_o his_o counsellor_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o please_v he_o and_o many_o error_n be_v commit_v by_o he_o a_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v church_n the_o bible_n set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o the_o king_n require_v all_o parish_n to_o provide_v one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o next_o all-hallowtide_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o 40_o s._n a_o month_n after_o that_o till_o they_o have_v get_v one_o the_o people_n be_v also_o charge_v not_o to_o dispute_v about_o it_o nor_o to_o disturb_v divine_a service_n by_o read_v it_o during_o the_o mass_n but_o to_o read_v it_o humble_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o edification_n six_o of_o these_o be_v set_v up_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n but_o bonner_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v post_v up_o near_o they_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o people_n that_o none_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o vain_a glory_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n or_o draw_v multitude_n about_o they_o when_o they_o read_v they_o but_o great_a number_n gather_v about_o those_o that_o read_v and_o such_o as_o have_v good_a voice_n use_v to_o be_v read_v they_o aloud_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n many_o set_v their_o child_n to_o school_n and_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o read_v they_o carry_v they_o to_o church_n to_o read_v the_o bibles_n some_o begin_v likewise_o to_o argue_v from_o they_o particular_o against_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n upon_o which_o bonner_n set_v up_o a_o new_a advertisement_n and_o threaten_v to_o remove_v they_o if_o these_o abuse_n be_v not_o correct_v and_o upon_o the_o complaint_n make_v of_o those_o thing_n the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v afterward_o much_o restrain_v this_o year_n the_o king_n add_v to_o his_o former_a foundation_n two_o collegiate_n church_n at_o burton_n upon_o trent_n and_o thornton_n consist_v of_o a_o dean_n and_o four_o prebendary_n apiece_o cranmer_n observe_v the_o excess_n in_o bishop_n table_n by_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hospitality_n so_o much_o be_v consume_v in_o great_a entertainment_n that_o they_o be_v disable_v from_o more_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a act_n of_o charity_n make_v a_o regulation_n that_o a_o archbishop_n shall_v not_o have_v above_o six_o dish_n of_o meat_n and_o four_o of_o banquet_n a_o bishop_n not_o above_o five_o of_o meat_n and_o four_o of_o banquet_n a_o dean_n or_o arth-deacon_a not_o above_o four_o and_o two_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o inferior_a churchman_n may_v not_o have_v above_o two_o dish_n but_o this_o do_v not_o take_v effect_n and_o sumptuous_a table_n still_o continue_v though_o the_o revenue_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o thus_o beside_o the_o other_o ill_a effect_n of_o these_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church-rent_n go_v for_o entertain_v the_o rich_a which_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o summer_n the_o king_n go_v to_o york_n to_o meet_v his_o nephew_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n who_o promise_v he_o a_o interview_n there_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prince_n scotland_n the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n a_o great_a patron_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o justice_n but_o out_o of_o measure_n addict_v to_o his_o pleasure_n the_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o see_v his_o uncle_n lest_o king_n henry_n may_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o copy_n he_o have_v set_v to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o they_o use_v such_o persuasion_n that_o these_o second_v by_o a_o message_n from_o france_n divert_v the_o king_n from_o his_o purpose_n here_o i_o shall_v digress_v a_o little_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n at_o this_o time_n the_o long_a alliance_n between_o scotland_n and_o france_n make_v that_o paris_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o nation_n have_v their_o education_n yet_o after_o the_o year_n 1412_o learning_n come_v to_o have_v more_o foot_n there_o and_o university_n be_v set_v up_o in_o several_a episcopal_n see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o of_o wickliff_n follower_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o scotland_n and_o one_o resby_n a_o englishman_n be_v burn_v 1407_o for_o teach_v some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n some_o year_n after_o that_o paul_n craw_n a_o hussite_n and_o bohemian_n be_v burn_v for_o infuse_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o party_n into_o some_o at_o st._n andrews_n about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n lollardy_n as_o it_o be_v then_o call_v be_v spread_v into_o many_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o glasgow_n for_o which_o several_a person_n of_o quality_n be_v accuse_v but_o they_o answer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o such_o assurance_n that_o he_o dismiss_v they_o have_v admonish_v they_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o new_a doctrine_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o ignorance_n immorality_n and_o superstition_n have_v overrun_v the_o clergy_n there_o that_o be_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o europe_n only_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o in_o nation_n less_o polite_a and_o learned_a it_o be_v in_o proportion_n great_a than_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o the_o total_a neglect_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n and_o the_o gross_a scandal_n of_o the_o clergy_n possess_v the_o people_n with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o dispose_v to_o hearken_v to_o new_a preacher_n patrick_n hamilton_n noble_o bear_v nephew_n by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o aran_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n by_o his_o mother_n be_v breed_v up_o on_o design_n to_o be_v high_o prefer_v and_o have_v a_o abbey_n give_v he_o for_o prosecute_a his_o study_n he_o go_v to_o travel_v and_o in_o germany_n grow_v acquaint_v with_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n and_o be_v possess_v with_o their_o opinion_n he_o return_v to_o scotland_n and_o lay_v open_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v invite_v to_o st._n andrews_n to_o confer_v concern_v these_o point_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v in_o prison_n article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v they_o beaton_n archbishop_n of_o st_n andrews_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n 3_o bishop_n and_z 5_o abbot_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o order_v the_o execution_n to_o be_v that_o afternoon_n for_o the_o king_n have_v go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o ross_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o upon_o his_o return_n hamilton_n friend_n may_v have_v intercee_v effectual_o for_o he_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o express_v great_a joy_n in_o his_o suffering_n since_o by_o these_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n a_o train_n of_o powder_n be_v fire_v it_o do_v not_o kindle_v the_o fuel_n but_o only_o burn_v his_o face_n so_o a_o stop_n be_v make_v till_o more_o powder_n be_v bring_v and_o in_o that_o time_n the_o friar_n call_v oft_o to_o he_o to_o recant_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o say_v the_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la one_o friar_n campbel_n be_v very_o officious_a among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v be_v oft_o with_o he_o in_o prison_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n and_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o he_o in_o private_a and_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o that_o to_o god_n by_o this_o time_n the_o gunpowder_n be_v bring_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o he_o die_v often_o repeat_v these_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n campbel_n become_v soon_o after_o frantic_a and_o die_v within_o a_o year_n both_o these_o lay_v together_o make_v great_a impression_n on_o the_o people_n and_o now_o that_o these_o point_n begin_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o many_o
receive_v the_o new_a opinion_n seaton_n a_o dominican_n the_o king_n confessor_n preach_v in_o lent_n set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o method_n to_o it_o without_o mix_v the_o direction_n which_o the_o friar_n common_o give_v on_o that_o subject_a and_o when_o another_o friar_n show_v the_o defectiveness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o defend_v himself_o in_o another_o sermon_n and_o reflect_v on_o those_o bishop_n that_o do_v not_o preach_v and_o call_v they_o dumb_a dog_n but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o till_o they_o find_v he_o in_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o freedom_n he_o use_v in_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n quick_o alienate_v the_o king_n from_o he_o upon_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o fall_v on_o he_o but_o he_o withdraw_v into_o england_n and_o write_v to_o the_o king_n tax_v the_o clergy_n for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o restrain_v it_o one_o forest_n a_o ignorant_a benedictine_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v speak_v honourable_o of_o patrick_n hamilton_n and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n in_o confession_n to_o a_o friar_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o the_o article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v may_v be_v defend_v the_o friar_n discover_v this_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o evidence_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v divers_a other_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n abjure_v but_o two_o be_v more_o resolute_a one_o gourley_n deny_v purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n another_o be_v david_n smiton_n who_o be_v a_o fisherman_n have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o his_o fish_n and_o when_o the_o vicar_n come_v to_o take_v they_o he_o say_v the_o tithe_n be_v take_v where_o the_o stock_n grow_v and_o therefore_o he_o throw_v the_o ten_o fish_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o this_o and_o other_o opinion_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o they_o be_v both_o burn_v at_o one_o stake_n several_a other_o be_v accuse_v of_o who_o some_o flee_v to_o england_n and_o other_o go_v over_o to_o germany_n the_o change_v make_v in_o england_n raise_v in_o all_o the_o people_n a_o curiosity_n of_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v always_o fatal_a to_o superstition_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o write_v earnest_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o continue_v firm_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n upon_o which_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o make_v new_a law_n for_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n yet_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o engage_v he_o to_o make_v war_n on_o england_n king_n henry_n send_v barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o he_o with_o some_o book_n that_o be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o examine_v they_o impartial_o he_o also_o propose_v the_o interview_n at_o york_n and_o a_o match_n between_o he_o and_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a daughter_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v duke_n of_o york_n and_z lord_z lieutenant_z of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o the_o clergy_n divert_v he_o from_o this_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o france_n and_o court_v the_o daughter_n of_o that_o king_n magdalene_n he_o marry_v she_o in_o january_n 1537_o but_o she_o die_v in_o may._n she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n court_n and_o so_o be_v well_o dispose_v towards_o the_o reformation_n upon_o her_o death_n the_o king_n marry_v mary_n of_o guise_n she_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o family_n of_o all_o europe_n that_o be_v most_o zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o her_o interest_n join_v with_o the_o clergy_n engage_v the_o king_n to_o become_v a_o violent_a persecuter_n of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n the_o king_n be_v very_o expensive_a both_o in_o his_o pleasure_n and_o building_n and_o have_v a_o numerous_a race_n of_o bastard_n scotland_n a_o persecution_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o scotland_n so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o want_v money_n much_o the_o nobility_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o seizing_z on_o the_o abbey-land_n as_o his_o uncle_n have_v do_v the_o clergy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n advise_v he_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o all_o suspect_a of_o heresy_n by_o which_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o list_n they_o show_v he_o he_o may_v raise_v 100000_o crown_n a_o year_n they_o also_o advise_v he_o to_o provide_v his_o child_n to_o abbey_n and_o priory_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o old_a religion_n he_o will_v still_o have_v a_o great_a party_n in_o england_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o a_o league_n which_o be_v then_o in_o project_n against_o king_n henry_n this_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o as_o he_o make_v four_o of_o his_o son_n abbot_n and_o prior_n so_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o which_o many_o be_v cite_v to_o answer_v for_o heresy_n of_o these_o many_o abjure_v and_o some_o be_v banish_v a_o canon_n regular_n a_o secular_a priest_n two_o friar_n and_o a_o gentleman_n be_v burn_v forrest_n the_o canon_n regular_n have_v be_v reprove_v by_o his_o ordinary_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n too_o much_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v live_v long_o and_o have_v never_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o portoise_n and_o pontifical_a and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o repent_v it_o if_o he_o trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o fancsy_n the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v a_o very_a moderate_a man_n and_o dislike_v cruel_a proceed_n russel_n a_o friar_n and_o kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o they_o express_v wonderful_a joy_n and_o a_o steady_a resolution_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o after_o a_o long_a dispute_n between_o russel_n and_o the_o bishop_n divine_n russel_n conclude_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n go_v on_o and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n the_o archbishop_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v sentence_n he_o say_v he_o think_v these_o execution_n do_v the_o church_n more_o hurt_v than_o good_n but_o those_o about_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v not_o take_v a_o way_n different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o threaten_v he_o so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n they_o be_v burn_v but_o they_o give_v such_o demonstration_n of_o patience_n and_o joy_n as_o make_v no_o small_a impression_n on_o all_o that_o see_v it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n george_n buchanan_n be_v one_o who_o at_o the_o king_n instigation_n have_v write_v a_o very_a sharp_a poem_n against_o the_o franciscan_n but_o be_v now_o abandon_v by_o he_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o live_v 20_o year_n in_o foreign_a part_n and_o at_o last_o return_v to_o do_v his_o country_n honour_n and_o what_o by_o his_o immortal_a poem_n what_o by_o his_o history_n of_o scotland_n he_o show_v both_o how_o great_a a_o master_n he_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o how_o true_a a_o judge_n he_o be_v both_o in_o wit_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o human_a affair_n if_o passion_n have_v not_o corrupt_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n that_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o the_o modern_a writer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n the_o author_n be_v native_a country_n king_n henry_n stay_v not_o long_o at_o york_n discover_v the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n be_v discover_v since_o his_o nephew_n come_v not_o to_o he_o he_o set_v out_o a_o proclamation_n there_o invite_v all_o that_o have_v be_v of_o late_o oppress_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v their_o complaint_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o repair_v they_o this_o be_v do_v to_o cast_v the_o load_n of_o all_o past_a error_n upon_o cromwell_n the_o king_n be_v mighty_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o charm_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n he_o give_v public_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o happy_a choice_n he_o have_v make_v but_o this_o do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o next_o day_n cranmer_n come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v ill_a life_n which_o one_o lassell_n have_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o his_o sister_n she_o have_v be_v very_o lewd_a before_o her_o marriage_n both_o with_o one_o deirham_n and_o one_o mannock_n cranmer_z by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o other_o privy_a counsellor_n put_v this_o in_o write_v
and_o equity_n and_o say_v that_o all_o people_n even_o those_o who_o complain_v most_o of_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v apt_a to_o usurp_v it_o when_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o some_o think_v the_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n in_o such_o nice_a term_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o plain_a simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n lady_n mary_n be_v so_o alarm_v at_o these_o proceed_n that_o she_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n that_o such_o change_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o her_o father_n memory_n and_o it_o be_v against_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n to_o enter_v upon_o such_o point_n and_o endanger_v the_o public_a peace_n before_o he_o be_v of_o age._n to_o which_o he_o write_v answer_v that_o her_o father_n have_v die_v before_o he_o can_v finish_v the_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v intend_v concern_v religion_n and_o have_v express_v his_o regret_n both_o before_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o that_o he_o leave_v thing_n in_o so_o unsettle_a a_o state_n and_o assure_v she_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o what_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n honour_n he_o impute_v she_o write_v to_o the_o importunity_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o to_o herself_o and_o desire_v she_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n better_o with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o parliament_n be_v open_v the_o four_o of_o november_n meet_v a_o parliament_n meet_v and_o the_o protector_n be_v by_o patent_n authorize_v to_o sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o state_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n that_o any_o uncle_n of_o the_o crown_n either_o by_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n ever_o have_v rich_a be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n the_o first_o act_n that_o past_a five_o bishop_n only_o dissent_v repeal_n a_o act_n of_o repeal_n be_v a_o repeal_n of_o all_o statute_n that_o have_v make_v any_o thing_n treason_n or_o felony_n in_o the_o late_a reign_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n as_o also_o of_o the_o act_n against_o lollard_n all_o who_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o assert_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n be_v to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n for_o the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o pramunire_n and_o be_v to_o be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o the_o three_o but_o if_o any_o intend_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o estate_n or_o title_n that_o be_v make_v treason_n none_o be_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o word_n but_o within_o a_o month_n after_o they_o be_v speak_v they_o also_o repeal_v the_o power_n that_o the_o king_n have_v of_o annul_v all_o law_n make_v till_o he_o be_v twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n and_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o a_o annul_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n for_o the_o declare_v they_o null_a from_o the_o beginning_n another_o act_n pass_v with_o the_o same_o dissent_n sacrament_n a_o act_n about_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v always_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o it_o irreverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v under_o severe_a penalty_n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o s._n paul_n mention_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o custom_n be_v universal_o observe_v but_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o reserve_v and_o carry_v about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bring_v in_o this_o make_v they_o first_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o wine_n can_v neither_o keep_v nor_o be_v carry_v about_o convenient_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o degree_n the_o bread_n be_v for_o some_o time_n give_v dip_v as_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v entire_o under_o either_o kind_n and_o in_o every_o crumb_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n yet_o the_o bohemian_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o so_o every_o where_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o those_o who_o demand_v a_o reformation_n at_o first_o all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v communicate_v and_o censure_v pass_v on_o such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o and_o none_o be_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n but_o penitent_n who_o be_v make_v to_o withdraw_v during_o the_o action_n but_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o world_n slacken_v the_o people_n be_v still_o exhort_v to_o continue_v their_o oblation_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v it_o in_o their_o stead_n the_o name_n sacrifice_n give_v to_o it_o as_o be_v a_o holy_a oblation_n be_v so_o far_o improve_v that_o the_o world_n come_v to_o look_v on_o the_o priest_n officiate_a as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a from_o hence_o follow_v a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o mass_n for_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n trade_n but_o it_o occasion_v many_o unseemly_a jest_n concern_v it_o which_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o same_o act_n that_o put_v these_o down_o another_o act_n pass_v without_o any_o dissent_n bishop_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n that_o the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la and_o the_o election_n pursuant_n to_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n since_o the_o person_n be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o thereupon_o be_v consecrate_v and_o shall_v hold_v their_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o except_v only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n court_n and_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o king_n seal_n in_o all_o their_o write_n except_o in_o presentation_n collation_n and_o letter_n of_o order_n in_o which_o they_o may_v use_v their_o own_o seal_n the_o apostle_n choose_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o leave_v no_o rule_n to_o make_v that_o necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o clergy_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o but_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o town_n council_n and_o eminent_a man_n take_v the_o election_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rabble_n and_o the_o tumult_n in_o popular_a election_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o regulate_v they_o in_o some_o place_n the_o clergy_n and_o in_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n make_v the_o choice_n the_o emperor_n reserve_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n in_o the_o great_a see_v to_o themselves_o but_o when_o charles_n the_o great_a annex_v great_a territory_n and_o regality_n to_o bishopric_n a_o great_a change_n follow_v thereupon_o churchman_n be_v corrupt_v by_o this_o undue_a greatness_n and_o come_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v this_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o wealth_n prince_n name_v they_o and_o invest_v they_o in_o their_o see_z but_o the_o pope_n intend_a to_o separate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o secular_a prince_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o that_o state_n at_o first_o they_o pretend_v to_o restore_v the_o freedom_n of_o election_n but_o these_o be_v now_o ingross_v in_o a_o few_o hand_n for_o only_o the_o chapter_n choose_v the_o pope_n have_v grant_v thirty_o year_n before_o this_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o nomination_n to_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n assume_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o way_n of_o election_n as_o king_n henry_n have_v settle_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n so_o this_o change_n be_v not_o much_o condemn_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v the_o concession_n of_o prince_n in_o which_o trial_n concern_v marriage_n will_n and_o tithe_n depend_v so_o the_o hold_v those_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v no_o invasion_n on_o the_o spiritual_a function_n since_o all_o that_o concern_v order_n be_v to_o be_v do_v still_o in_o the_o bishop_n name_n only_a excommunication_n be_v still_o leave_v as_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o court_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v reserve_v to_o
the_o bishop_n to_o be_v proceed_v in_o by_o he_o only_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o this_o fatal_a error_n then_o commit_v have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o effectual_a regulation_n another_o act_n be_v make_v against_o idle_a vagabond_n vagabond_n a_o act_n against_o vagabond_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v slave_n for_o two_o year_n by_o any_o that_o shall_v seize_v on_o they_o this_o be_v chief_o design_v against_o some_o vagrant_a monk_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o proviso_n in_o the_o act_n for_o they_o go_v about_o the_o country_n infuse_v in_o the_o people_n a_o dislike_n of_o the_o government_n the_o severity_n of_o this_o act_n make_v that_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o natural_o abhor_v slavery_n do_v not_o care_n to_o execute_v it_o and_o this_o make_v that_o the_o other_o proviso_n for_o supply_v those_o that_o be_v true_o indigent_a and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v employ_v have_v no_o effect_n but_o as_o no_o nation_n have_v better_a and_o more_o merciful_a law_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o the_o fond_a pity_n that_o many_o show_n to_o the_o common_a beggar_n which_o no_o law_n have_v be_v able_a to_o restrain_v make_v that_o a_o sort_n of_o dissolute_a and_o idle_a beggar_n intercept_v much_o of_o that_o charity_n which_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o it_o changry_n a_o act_n for_o dissolve_v the_o changry_n after_o this_o come_v the_o act_n for_o give_v the_o king_n all_o those_o chantry_n which_o the_o late_a king_n have_v not_o seize_v on_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grant_v make_v to_o he_o of_o they_o cranmer_z oppose_v this_o much_o for_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v such_o that_o the_o state_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v much_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v relieve_v and_o yet_o he_o see_v no_o probable_a fond_a for_o that_o but_o the_o preserve_a these_o till_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v at_o age_n and_o allow_v the_o sell_v they_o for_o buy_v in_o of_o at_o least_o such_o a_o share_n of_o the_o impropriation_n as_o may_v afford_v some_o more_o comfortable_a subsistence_n to_o the_o clergy_n yet_o though_o he_o and_o seven_o other_o bishop_n dissent_v it_o be_v pass_v after_o all_o other_o act_n a_o general_n pardon_v but_o clog_v with_o some_o exception_n come_v last_o some_o act_n be_v propose_v but_o not_o past_a one_o be_v for_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o be_v for_o a_o court_n of_o chancery_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o residence_n and_o for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o common_a law_n fit_v the_o convocation_n fit_v the_o convocation_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o move_v that_o a_o commission_n begin_v in_o the_o late_a reign_n of_o thirty_o two_o person_n for_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o that_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o which_o they_o allege_v a_o clause_n in_o the_o bishop_n writ_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o since_o some_o prelate_n have_v under_o the_o former_a reign_n begin_v to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n and_o that_o some_o care_n may_v be_v have_v of_o supply_v the_o poor_a clergy_n and_o relieve_v they_o from_o the_o tax_n that_o lay_v on_o they_o this_o concern_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o some_o debate_n and_o be_v again_o set_v on_o foot_n both_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n but_o to_o no_o effect_n some_o pretend_v that_o they_o always_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o till_o the_o submission_n make_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n upon_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o praemunire_n but_o that_o can_v be_v true_a since_o in_o this_o convocation_n 17._o year_n after_o that_o in_o which_o many_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a be_v present_a no_o such_o thing_n be_v allege_v it_o be_v not_o clear_v who_o those_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o sit_v in_o parliament_n be_v if_o they_o be_v the_o bishop_n assistant_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o think_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o as_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o legislative_a authority_n in_o our_o record_n except_o in_o the_o 21._o of_o richard_n the_o second_o in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v both_o of_o the_o commons_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n concur_v to_o the_o act_n then_o make_v which_o make_v it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v the_o clerk_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n when_o the_o parliament_n meet_v ancient_o all_o in_o one_o body_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o writ_n and_o come_v to_o it_o with_o the_o other_o freeholder_n but_o when_o the_o two_o house_n be_v separate_v the_o clergy_n become_v also_o a_o distinct_a body_n and_o give_v their_o own_o subsidy_n and_o meddle_v in_o all_o the_o concern_v and_o represent_v all_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o by_o the_o act_n make_v upon_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o last_o reign_n their_o power_n be_v reduce_v almost_o to_o nothing_o so_o they_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o desire_v that_o either_o they_o may_v have_v their_o representative_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o at_o least_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v not_o pass_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o raise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n too_o high_a in_o former_a time_n make_v this_o turn_n that_o it_o be_v now_o depress_v as_o much_o below_o its_o just_a limit_n as_o it_o be_v before_o exalt_v above_o they_o as_o common_o one_o extreme_a produce_v another_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o windsor_n to_o finish_v some_o reformation_n in_o the_o public_a office_n for_o the_o whole_a low_a house_n of_o convocation_n without_o a_o contradictory_n vote_n agree_v to_o the_o bill_n about_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o upper_a house_n a_o proposition_n be_v also_o set_v on_o foot_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n thirty_o five_o subscribe_v to_o the_o affirmative_a and_o only_o fourteen_o hold_v the_o negative_a and_o thus_o end_v this_o session_n both_o of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n and_o the_o protector_n be_v now_o establish_v in_o his_o power_n and_o receive_v by_o a_o parliament_n without_o contradiction_n take_v out_o a_o new_a commission_n in_o which_o beside_o his_o former_a authority_n he_o be_v impower_v to_o substitute_v one_o in_o his_o room_n during_o his_o absence_n in_o germany_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o smalcaldick_n league_n be_v quite_o ruin_v germany_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n and_o use_v with_o great_a severity_n and_o scorn_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o a_o invincible_a greatness_n of_o mind_n the_o landgrave_n be_v persuade_v to_o submit_v and_o have_v assurance_n of_o liberty_n give_v he_o but_o by_o a_o trick_n unbecoming_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o keep_v prisoner_n contrary_a to_o faith_n give_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o town_n except_o magdeburg_n and_o brome_n submit_v and_o purchase_v their_o pardon_n at_o what_o term_n the_o conqueror_n be_v please_v to_o impose_v the_o bishop_n and_o elector_n of_o colen_n withdraw_v peaceable_o to_o a_o retirement_n in_o which_o after_o four_o year_n he_o die_v and_o now_o all_o germany_n be_v at_o the_o emperor_n mercy_n some_o cathedral_n as_o that_o at_o ausburg_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o they_o a_o diet_n be_v also_o hold_v in_o which_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v a_o decree_n to_o pass_v by_o which_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v refer_v whole_o to_o his_o care_n the_o pope_n instead_o of_o rejoice_v at_o this_o blow_n give_v the_o lutheran_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o for_o the_o emperor_n have_v now_o in_o one_o year_n make_v a_o end_n of_o a_o war_n which_o he_o hope_v will_v have_v embroil_v he_o his_o whole_a life_n so_o that_o italy_n be_v now_o more_o at_o his_o mercy_n than_o ever_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o enlarge_v his_o conquest_n there_o for_o the_o pope_n natural_a son_n be_v kill_v by_o a_o conspiracy_n the_o governor_n of_o milan_n seize_v on_o placentia_n which_o give_v the_o pope_n some_o jealousy_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v privy_a to_o
beside_o adultery_n as_o for_o procure_v abortion_n treat_v for_o another_o marriage_n be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n or_o a_o wife_n go_v to_o play_n without_o her_o husband_n leave_n nor_o do_v the_o father_n in_o those_o time_n complain_v of_o those_o law_n this_o be_v also_o allow_v by_o the_o canon_n upon_o several_a occasion_n but_o after_o the_o state_n of_o coelibate_n come_v to_o be_v magnify_v out_o of_o measure_n second_o marriage_n be_v more_o general_o condemn_v and_o this_o be_v heighten_v when_o marriage_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o though_o no_o divorce_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o canonist_n find_v out_o many_o shift_n for_o annul_v marriage_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o those_o that_o can_v pay_v well_o for_o they_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o delegate_n give_v sentence_n confirm_v the_o second_o marriage_n and_o dissolve_v the_o first_o candlemass_n and_o lent_n be_v now_o approach_v abrogate_a some_o ceremony_n abrogate_a so_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v much_o divide_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o ceremony_n usual_a at_o those_o time_n by_o some_o injunction_n in_o k._n henry_n reign_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o fast_v in_o lent_n be_v only_o bind_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n wake_n and_o plough_n moondays_n be_v also_o suppress_v and_o hint_n be_v give_v that_o other_o custom_n which_o be_v much_o abuse_v shall_v be_v short_o put_v down_o the_o gross_a rabble_n love_v these_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o diversion_n and_o think_v divine_a worship_n without_o they_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dull_a business_n but_o other_o look_v on_o these_o as_o relic_n of_o heathenism_n since_o the_o gentile_n worship_v their_o god_n with_o such_o festivity_n and_o think_v they_o do_v not_o become_v the_o gravity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n cranmer_z upon_o this_o procure_v a_o order_n of_o council_n against_o the_o carry_n of_o candle_n on_o candlemass_n day_n of_o ash_n on_o ash-wednesday_n and_o palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o bonner_n to_o be_v intimate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v execute_v by_o he_o but_o a_o proclamation_n follow_v against_o all_o that_o shall_v make_v change_n without_o authority_n the_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o water_n be_v by_o it_o put_v down_o and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o certify_v in_o the_o king_n name_n what_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v afterward_o lay_v aside_o and_o none_o be_v to_o preach_v out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o visitor_n the_o archbishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n some_o question_v the_o council_n power_n to_o make_v such_o order_n the_o act_n that_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o proclamation_n be_v repeal_v but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n may_v well_o justify_v their_o make_v such_o '_o rule_n 8._o febr._n 8._o soon_o after_o this_o a_o general_n order_n follow_v for_o a_o removal_n of_o all_o image_n out_o of_o church_n there_o be_v every_o where_o great_a contest_v whether_o the_o image_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n or_o not_o some_o think_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o be_v a_o abuse_n common_a to_o they_o all_o those_o also_o that_o represent_v the_o trinity_n as_o a_o man_n with_o three_o face_n in_o one_o head_n or_o as_o a_o old_a man_n with_o a_o young_a man_n before_o he_o and_o a_o dove_n over_o his_o head_n and_o some_o where_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v represent_v as_o assume_v into_o it_o give_v so_o great_a scandal_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n as_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v better_o enlighten_v can_v no_o long_o endure_v they_o the_o only_a occasion_n give_v to_o censure_v in_o this_o order_n be_v that_o all_o shrine_n and_o the_o plate_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o king_n use_n a_o letter_n be_v at_o that_o time_n write_v to_o all_o preacher_n require_v they_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o forsake_v superstition_n but_o for_o thing_n not_o yet_o change_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o run_v before_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v obey_v some_o hot_a man_n condemn_v this_o temper_n as_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o carnal_a policy_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o their_o authority_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o at_o once_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n but_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o christ_n forbid_v the_o pull_n up_o the_o tare_n lest_o good_a wheat_n shall_v be_v pull_v up_o with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o wean_v people_n by_o degree_n from_o their_o former_a superstition_n and_o not_o to_o run_v too_o fast_o eighteen_o bishop_n and_o some_o divine_n be_v now_o employ_v to_o examine_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o need_v amendment_n communion_n a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o eucharist_n they_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n for_o every_o one_o give_v in_o his_o opinion_n in_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v put_v to_o they_o some_o of_o these_o be_v still_o preserve_v which_o be_v concern_v the_o priest_n sole_a communicate_v and_o mass_n satisfactory_a for_o the_o dead_a the_o mass_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o hang_v it_o up_o and_o expose_v it_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o in_o most_o of_o those_o paper_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v still_o leaven_v with_o the_o old_a superstition_n at_o least_o to_o some_o degree_n it_o be_v clear_o find_v that_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v be_v much_o vitiate_a with_o a_o mixture_n of_o many_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o pomp_n on_o design_n to_o raise_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o who_o hand_n that_o great_a performance_n be_v lodge_v this_o be_v at_o first_o do_v to_o draw_v over_o the_o heathen_n by_o those_o splendid_a rite_n to_o christianity_n but_o superstition_n once_o begin_v have_v no_o bound_n nor_o measure_n and_o ignorance_n and_o barbarity_n increase_a in_o the_o dark_a age_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o religion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v set_v off_o with_o much_o pageantry_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n raise_v this_o to_o a_o great_a height_n the_o office_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o the_o vessel_n and_o garment_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v consecrate_v with_o much_o devotion_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n be_v secret_a to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o a_o wonderful_a charm_n the_o consecration_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v say_v very_o soft_o for_o word_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v agree_v best_a with_o a_o change_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v the_o many_o gesticulation_n and_o the_o magnificent_a procession_n all_o tend_v to_o raise_v this_o pageantry_n high_o mass_n be_v also_o say_v for_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o affair_n of_o humane_a life_n trental_n a_o custom_n of_o have_v thirty_o mass_n a_o year_n on_o the_o chief_a festivity_n for_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o priest_n most_o money_n for_o these_o be_v think_v god_n best_a day_n in_o which_o aecess_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o on_o saint_n day_n in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v pray_v that_o by_o the_o saint_n intercession_n the_o sacrifice_n may_v become_v the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o procure_v a_o large_a indulgence_n which_o can_v not_o be_v easy_o explain_v if_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n beside_o a_o numberless_a variety_n of_o other_o rite_n so_o many_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o heathenism_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o step_n that_o be_v now_o make_v be_v a_o new_a office_n for_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o office_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n touch_v it_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o what_o be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o exhortation_n auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v and_o all_o be_v require_v not_o to_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v also_o a_o denunciation_n make_v require_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o withdraw_v the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o form_n that_o have_v be_v former_o use_v
in_o the_o distribution_n it_o be_v say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n preserve_v thy_o soul_n this_o be_v print_v with_o a_o proclamation_n require_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o such_o reverence_n and_o uniformity_n as_o may_v encourage_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v further_o and_o not_o to_o run_v to_o other_o thing_n before_o the_o king_n give_v direction_n assure_v the_o people_n of_o his_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o set_v forth_o godly_a order_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hope_v they_o will_v tarry_v for_o it_o the_o book_n be_v send_v over_o england_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n next_o easter_n according_a to_o they_o many_o be_v much_o offend_v to_o find_v confession_n leave_v indifferent_a examine_v auricular_a confession_n examine_v so_o this_o matter_n be_v examine_v christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o s._n james_n command_v all_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o that_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o otherwise_o give_v scandal_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o it_o till_o they_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o public_a penitence_n and_o their_o separation_n be_v proportion_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n for_o secret_a sin_n the_o people_n lie_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o confess_v but_o they_o go_v often_o to_o their_o priest_n for_o direction_n even_o for_o these_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v secret_a penance_n and_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o public_a but_o in_o the_o seven_o century_n this_o become_v the_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o commutation_n of_o penance_n for_o money_n or_o other_o service_n do_v the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o then_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o pilgrimage_n come_v to_o be_v magnify_v croisadoe_n against_o heretic_n or_o prince_n depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o penance_n priest_n also_o manage_v confession_n and_o absolution_n so_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o all_o man_n secret_n and_o to_o govern_v their_o conscience_n by_o they_o but_o they_o become_v very_o ignorant_a and_o not_o so_o associate_v as_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o order_n that_o may_v be_v send_v they_o from_o rome_n the_o friar_n be_v every_o where_o employ_v to_o hear_v confession_n and_o many_o reserve_a case_n be_v make_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n only_o give_v absolution_n these_o be_v trust_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o trade_n of_o indulgence_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o manage_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o mountebank_n use_v in_o sell_v their_o medicine_n with_o this_o advantage_n that_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o their_o device_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v for_o the_o people_n believe_v all_o that_o the_o priest_n tell_v they_o in_o this_o they_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o confidence_n that_o for_o say_v some_o collect_v indulgence_n for_o year_n and_o for_o hundred_o thousand_o yea_o a_o million_o of_o year_n be_v grant_v so_o cheap_a a_o thing_n be_v heaven_n make_v this_o trade_n be_v now_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o private_a confession_n be_v declare_v indifferent_a but_o it_o be_v much_o censure_v that_o no_o rule_n for_o public_a penance_n be_v set_v up_o at_o this_o time_n but_o what_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o canonist_n the_o people_n do_v not_o think_v a_o declarative_a absolution_n sufficient_a and_o think_v it_o sure_a work_n when_o a_o priest_n say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o though_o that_o be_v but_o a_o late_a invention_n other_o censure_v the_o word_n of_o distribution_n by_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v soon_o after_o amend_v only_o some_o word_n relate_v to_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o collect_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n take_v up_o the_o council_n imprison_v gardiner_n be_v imprison_v as_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n employ_v the_o bishop_n the_o war_n with_o scotland_n grow_v chargeable_a and_o be_v support_v from_o france_n but_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o chantry_n land_n bring_v the_o council_n in_o some_o money_n gardiner_z be_v bring_v into_o new_a trouble_n many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o he_o disparage_v the_o preacher_n send_v with_o the_o king_n licence_n into_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o he_o secret_o oppose_v all_o reformation_n so_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n he_o deny_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n object_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o explain_v himself_o open_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n the_o protector_n press_v he_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n not_o yet_o determine_v particular_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o assert_v the_o king_n power_n though_o he_o be_v under_o age_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o clergy_n begin_v general_o to_o say_v that_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o council_n and_o seem_v to_o place_v it_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a grace_n confer_v on_o the_o king_n by_o the_o anoint_v in_o the_o coronation_n so_o the_o protector_n desire_v gardener_n to_o declare_v himself_o in_o those_o point_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v on_o st._n peter_n day_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o king_n power_n under_o age_n he_o also_o justify_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n and_o chantry_n and_o the_o put_v down_o mass_n satisfactory_a as_o also_o the_o remove_n of_o image_n the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o new_a order_n for_o the_o communion_n but_o do_v large_o assert_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n raise_v by_o hot_a man_n of_o both_o side_n during_o the_o sermon_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stir_v of_o sedition_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n this_o way_n of_o proceed_v be_v think_v contrary_a both_o to_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o as_o all_o violent_a course_n do_v this_o rather_o weaken_v than_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o cranmer_z do_v at_o this_o time_n set_v out_o a_o large_a catechism_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o insist_v much_o on_o show_v that_o idolatry_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n he_o assert_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n and_o express_v great_a zeal_n for_o set_v up_o penitentiary_n canon_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o their_o pastor_n from_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o opinion_n he_o former_o hold_v against_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n but_o now_o a_o more_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n be_v under_o consideration_n compose_v a_o new_a liturgy_n compose_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v have_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o canton_v to_o the_o several_a uses_n of_o sarum_n york_n lincoln_n hereford_n and_o bangor_n ancient_o the_o liturgy_n be_v short_a and_o have_v few_o ceremony_n in_o they_o every_o bishop_n have_v one_o for_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o in_o the_o african_a church_n they_o begin_v first_o to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o more_o regular_a form_n gregory_n the_o great_a labour_v much_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o leave_v austin_n the_o monk_n to_o his_o liberty_n either_o to_o use_v the_o roman_a or_o french_a form_n in_o england_n as_o he_o find_v they_o be_v like_a to_o tend_v most_o to_o edification_n great_a addition_n be_v make_v in_o every_o age_n for_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o some_o that_o be_v repute_v saint_n be_v add_v to_o the_o public_a office_n and_o mysterious_a signification_n be_v invent_v for_o every_o new_a rite_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a study_n of_o some_o age_n and_o all_o be_v swell_v up_o to_o a_o vast_a bulk_n it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v on_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n consist_v in_o the_o invent_v new_a word_n and_o utter_v they_o with_o warmth_n and_o it_o seem_v too_o great_a a_o subjection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o heat_n
they_o by_o bonner_n he_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o main_a business_n which_o be_v his_o saying_n nothing_o of_o the_o king_n power_n under_o age_n to_o this_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prepare_v note_n about_o it_o both_o from_o the_o instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o solomon_n joash_n and_o manasses_n of_o josiah_n and_o joakim_n that_o reign_v under_o age_n as_o also_o several_a instance_n in_o the_o english_a story_n as_o henry_n the_o three_o edward_z the_o third_z richard_z the_o second_o henry_n the_o sixth_z and_z edward_z the_o five_o but_o he_o pretend_v these_o thing_n have_v escape_v his_o memory_n and_o a_o long_a account_n of_o the_o defeat_n of_o the_o rebel_n be_v send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o council_n with_o a_o order_n to_o read_v it_o have_v put_v he_o in_o some_o confusion_n and_o that_o the_o book_n in_o which_o he_o have_v put_v his_o note_n fall_v from_o he_o for_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o chaplain_n who_o he_o have_v employ_v to_o gather_v for_o he_o the_o name_n of_o those_o king_n who_o have_v reign_v before_o they_o be_v of_o age_n but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o court_n so_o they_o proceed_v to_o examine_v witness_n who_o bonner_n entangle_v all_o he_o can_v with_o interrogatories_n and_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n bonner_n build_v his_o main_a defence_n on_o this_o that_o in_o the_o paper_n which_o the_o protector_n give_v he_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o king_n age_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o be_v afterward_o add_v by_o smith_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o but_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n order_v that_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v smith_n have_v treat_v he_o somewhat_o sharp_o for_o his_o carriage_n be_v very_o provoke_v upon_o that_o he_o renew_v his_o former_a protestation_n against_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o his_o judge_n since_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o so_o partial_a against_o he_o he_o complain_v that_o smith_n have_v compare_v he_o to_o thief_n and_o traitor_n smith_n say_v it_o be_v visible_a he_o act_v as_o they_o do_v to_o which_o bonner_n answer_v that_o as_o he_o be_v secretary_n of_o state_n he_o honour_v he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v sir_n thomas_n smith_n he_o lie_v and_o he_o defy_v he_o and_o be_v threaten_v with_o imprisonment_n he_o seem_v not_o much_o concern_v at_o it_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o few_o good_n a_o poor_a carcase_n and_o a_o soul_n the_o two_o former_a be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o upon_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o will_v not_o answer_v any_o more_o unless_o smith_n shall_v withdraw_v for_o that_o contempt_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n but_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o he_o break_v out_o into_o great_a passion_n both_o against_o smith_n and_o cranmer_n be_v call_v again_o before_o they_o he_o adhere_v to_o his_o former_a appeal_n and_o some_o new_a matter_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v and_o promise_n be_v make_v he_o of_o gentle_a usage_n for_o the_o future_a but_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o instead_o of_o retract_v he_o renew_v his_o appeal_n deprivation_n and_o deprivation_n so_o on_o the_o first_o of_o october_n cranmer_n ridley_n smith_n and_o may_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deprivation_n because_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n nor_o declare_v the_o king_n power_n while_o he_o be_v under_o age_n he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o prison_n till_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v further_a order_n and_o a_o large_a record_n be_v make_v of_o his_o whole_a deportment_n during_o the_o process_n and_o put_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o see_v of_o london_n which_o he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o deface_v when_o he_o be_v afterward_o restore_v this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o at_o best_a a_o great_a stretch_n of_o law_n if_o not_o plain_o contrary_a to_o it_o some_o complain_v that_o layman_n concur_v in_o such_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v no_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o he_o be_v not_o degrade_v but_o only_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o he_o have_v take_v a_o commission_n for_o hold_v it_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o so_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n may_v well_o deprive_v he_o since_o he_o hold_v it_o so_o precarious_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o constantine_n have_v appoint_v trier_n for_o hear_v the_o complaint_n make_v of_o some_o bishop_n and_o they_o examine_v the_o business_n of_o cecilian_a and_o the_o donatist_n upon_o a_o appeal_n from_o some_o synod_n that_o have_v before_o judge_v that_o matter_n that_o same_o emperor_n do_v also_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n turn_v out_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n party_n complain_v of_o his_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o arian_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o authority_n in_o such_o case_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n that_o follow_v their_o court_n to_o judge_v some_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o do_v canonical_o but_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o deprive_v bonner_n for_o a_o omission_n that_o may_v be_v only_o a_o defect_n of_o his_o memory_n as_o he_o pretend_v it_o be_v though_o few_o believe_v that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o it_o have_v be_v resolve_v to_o turn_v he_o out_o on_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o that_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o on_o this_o disadvantage_n and_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v rather_o aggravate_v for_o his_o sake_n than_o he_o deprive_v for_o the_o fault_n which_o will_v have_v be_v more_o gentle_o pass_v over_o in_o another_o but_o he_o have_v be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a and_o so_o be_v much_o hate_v and_o little_o pity_v he_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n till_o queen_n mary_n reign_n but_o continue_v to_o behave_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o glutton_n than_o a_o divine_a for_o he_o send_v about_o to_o his_o friend_n to_o furnish_v he_o well_o with_o pudding_n and_o pear_n and_o give_v they_o all_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o do_v not_o supply_v he_o liberal_o such_o curse_n be_v strange_a act_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o be_v mild_a compare_v to_o those_o he_o give_v out_o when_o he_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o see_n in_o the_o next_o reign_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v so_o many_o innocent_n to_o the_o fire_n the_o english_a affair_n in_o foreign_a part_n go_v very_o unsuccessful_o this_o year_n english_a ill_o success_n of_o the_o english_a for_o when_o they_o be_v so_o distract_v at_o home_n no_o wonder_n if_o both_o the_o french_a and_o scot_n take_v advantage_n from_o thence_o most_o of_o the_o fort_n about_o boulogne_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a but_o though_o those_o that_o command_v they_o do_v for_o their_o own_o excuse_n pretend_v they_o be_v ill_o provide_v yet_o the_o french_a writer_n publish_v that_o they_o be_v well_o store_v from_o these_o they_o come_v and_o sit_v down_o before_o boulogne_n and_o though_o the_o plague_n break_v into_o the_o french_a camp_n yet_o the_o siege_n be_v not_o raise_v the_o king_n leave_v the_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o coligny_n the_o famous_a admiral_n of_o france_n he_o find_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o take_v it_o be_v to_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o sea_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v out_o all_o supply_n but_o the_o several_a attempt_n he_o make_v to_o do_v that_o prove_v unsuccessful_a the_o winter_n that_o come_v on_o force_v he_o to_o raise_v the_o siege_n but_o he_o lodge_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n in_o the_o fort_n about_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v next_o year_n in_o scotland_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a turn_n the_o castle_n of_o broughty_n be_v take_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o garrison_n almost_o whole_o cut_v off_o the_o english_a take_v care_n to_o provide_v hadington_n well_o expect_v a_o siege_n but_o upon_o that_o the_o scot_n let_v it_o alone_o yet_o the_o charge_n of_o keep_v it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o country_n about_o it_o be_v so_o waste_v that_o all_o their_o provision_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o berwick_n so_o that_o the_o protector_n think_v it_o more_o advisable_a to_o abandon_v it_o and_o upon_o that_o send_v order_n to_o the_o garrison_n to_o slight_v the_o work_n and_o come_v back_o to_o england_n so_o that_o now_o
the_o other_o executor_n have_v treat_v with_o ambassador_n apart_o have_v make_v bishop_n and_o lord-lieutenant_n without_o their_o knowledge_n have_v hold_v a_o court_n of_o request_n in_o his_o house_n have_v embase_v the_o coin_n have_v neglect_v the_o place_n the_o king_n have_v in_o france_n have_v encourage_v the_o commons_o in_o their_o late_a insurrection_n and_o have_v give_v out_o commission_n and_o proclaim_v a_o pardon_n without_o their_o consent_n that_o he_o have_v animate_v the_o king_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n and_o have_v proclaim_v they_o traitor_n &_o have_v put_v his_o own_o servant_n arm_v about_o the_o king_n person_n by_o these_o it_o appear_v the_o crime_n against_o he_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sudden_a exaltation_n that_o have_v make_v he_o too_o much_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n but_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o greatness_n with_o much_o innocence_n since_o no_o act_n of_o cruelty_n rapine_n or_o bribery_n be_v object_v to_o he_o for_o they_o be_v rather_o error_n and_o weakness_n than_o crime_n his_o embase_v the_o coin_n be_v do_v upon_o a_o common_a mistake_n of_o weak_a government_n who_o fly_v to_o that_o as_o their_o last_o refuge_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n of_o patience_n which_o have_v make_v great_a impression_n on_o he_o his_o fall_n be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o reformation_n and_o that_o be_v increase_v because_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trust_v much_o to_o the_o two_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o party_n against_o he_o southampton_n and_o warwick_n the_o one_o be_v a_o know_a papist_n and_o the_o other_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n and_o both_o at_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o in_o france_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o upon_o this_o revolution_n matter_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v again_o set_v back_o into_o the_o posture_n in_o which_o king_n henry_n have_v leave_v they_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardiner_n hope_v to_o be_v discharge_v and_o bonner_n look_v to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n again_o and_o all_o people_n begin_v to_o fall_v off_o much_o from_o the_o new_a service_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n find_v the_o king_n be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o reformation_n quick_o forsake_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mighty_a promoter_n of_o that_o work_n a_o court_n of_o civilian_n be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v bonner_n appeal_n and_o upon_o their_o report_n the_o council_n reject_v it_o and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o he_o but_o next_o they_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o assist_v they_o foreign_a affair_n come_v under_o their_o care_n they_o suspect_v that_o paget_n have_v not_o deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o emperor_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o bulloign_n so_o they_o send_v over_o sir_n tho._n cheyney_n to_o try_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o they_o take_v also_o care_n of_o the_o garrison_n and_o both_o increase_v it_o and_o supply_v it_o well_o cheyney_n find_v the_o same_o reception_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o paget_n get_v the_o emperor_n press_v he_o much_o that_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v again_o consider_v and_o confess_v that_o till_o that_o be_v do_v he_o can_v not_o assist_v they_o so_o effectual_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v do_v so_o now_o the_o council_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o apply_v to_o the_o court_n of_o france_n for_o a_o peace_n the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n leave_v the_o court_n in_o great_a discontent_n he_o be_v neither_o restore_v to_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n nor_o be_v he_o make_v one_o of_o the_o six_o lord_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o king_n person_n this_o touch_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o die_v not_o long_o after_o of_o grief_n as_o be_v believe_v in_o november_n parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n meet_v in_o which_o a_o act_n be_v past_a declare_v it_o treason_n to_o call_v any_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o together_o about_o any_o matter_n of_o state_n if_o be_v require_v they_o do_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o other_o riotous_a assembly_n be_v also_o declare_v felonious_a the_o give_v out_o of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o king_n or_o council_n be_v also_o make_v penal_a another_o law_n be_v make_v against_o vagabond_n the_o former_a statute_n be_v repeal_v as_o too_o severe_a and_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o impotent_a and_o employ_v such_o as_o can_v work_v the_o bishop_n make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o vice_n and_o impiety_n and_o that_o their_o power_n be_v so_o much_o abridge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o repress_v it_o so_o a_o bill_n be_v read_v enlarge_n their_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o give_v they_o too_o much_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o moderate_v that_o the_o lord_n past_o it_o but_o the_o commons_o reject_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n that_o impower_v xxxii_o who_o be_v to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o temporalty_n and_o the_o other_o of_o spiritualty_n to_o compile_v a_o body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n within_o three_o year_n and_o that_o these_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a or_o statute_n law_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o 32._o four_o be_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o as_o many_o to_o be_v common_a lawyer_n six_o bishop_n and_o six_o divine_n be_v impower_v to_o prepare_v a_o new_a form_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v confirm_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v take_v place_n after_o april_n next_o article_n be_v also_o put_v in_o against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o a_o confession_n sign_v by_o he_o but_o some_o object_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v favour_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fine_v but_o restore_v to_o favour_n till_o they_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v sign_v it_o voluntary_o or_o not_o and_o some_o be_v send_v to_o examine_v he_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v do_v it_o free_o but_o protest_v that_o his_o error_n have_v flow_v rather_o from_o indiscretion_n than_o malice_n and_o deny_v all_o treasonable_a design_n against_o the_o king_n or_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v fine_v in_o 2000_o l._n a_o year_n in_o land_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o office_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o this_o censure_n and_o desire_v earnest_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o promise_v to_o carry_v himself_o so_o humble_o and_o obedient_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v amends_o for_o his_o past_a folly_n which_o be_v think_v a_o sign_n of_o too_o abject_a a_o mind_n other_o excuse_v it_o since_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v not_o safe_a as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v discharge_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n soon_o after_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n and_o do_v so_o manage_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v again_o bring_v both_o to_o the_o court_n and_o council_n in_o april_n but_o if_o these_o submission_n gain_v he_o some_o favour_n at_o court_n they_o sink_v he_o as_o much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reformation_n be_v now_o reformation_n a_o progress_n in_o the_o reformation_n after_o this_o confusion_n be_v over_o carry_v on_o again_o with_o vigour_n the_o council_n send_v order_n over_o england_n to_o require_v all_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a service_n and_o to_o call_v in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a office_n a_o act_n pass_v in_o parliament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n one_o earl_n six_o bishop_n and_o four_o lord_n only_o dissent_v all_o the_o old_a book_n and_o image_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v deface_v and_o all_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o primer_n publish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n a_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o king_n give_v a_o general_n pardon_v out_o of_o which_o all_o prisoner_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o state_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v except_v in_o this_o session_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o peer_n be_v first_o allow_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o committee_n appoint_v to_o prepare_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n finish_v their_o work_n with_o common_a consent_n only_a heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n refuse_v to_o sign_n it_o for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o
duke_n of_o somerset_n administration_n and_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n party_n to_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o well_o please_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v with_o his_o fall_n the_o son_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n have_v ordinary_o prebend_n give_v they_o church-dignity_n a_o bill_n propose_v that_o layman_n shall_v not_o hold_v church-dignity_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o follow_v their_o study_n and_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o enter_v into_o order_n and_o this_o be_v like_a to_o become_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o clergy_n when_o so_o many_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o lay-hand_n upon_o this_o the_o bishop_n procure_v a_o bill_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o none_o may_v hold_v these_o that_o be_v not_o either_o priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o at_o the_o three_o read_v the_o commons_o throw_v it_o out_o another_o bill_n pass_v for_o suppress_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n durham_n a_o act_n suppress_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o erect_v two_o new_a see_v the_o one_o at_o durham_n and_o the_o other_o at_o newcastle_n the_o former_a be_v to_o have_v 2000_o and_o the_o latter_a 1000_o mark_v revenue_n there_o be_v also_o a_o dean_n and_o a_o chapter_n to_o be_v endow_v at_o newcastle_n ridley_n be_v design_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o durham_n but_o though_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n of_o that_o see_v be_v give_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n yet_o the_o king_n death_n stop_v the_o further_a progress_n of_o this_o affair_n tonstall_n be_v deprive_v as_o heath_n and_o day_n be_v by_o a_o court_n of_o lay-delegates_a upon_o the_o information_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n till_o queen_n mary_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n the_o king_n grant_v a_o general_n pardon_v in_o which_o the_o commons_o move_v the_o lord_n that_o some_o word_n may_v be_v put_v though_o that_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o be_v do_v for_o act_n of_o pardon_n be_v common_o pass_v without_o any_o change_n make_v in_o they_o after_o the_o pass_a these_o act_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o last_o of_o march._n for_o it_o seem_v either_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v frequent_a parliament_n and_o not_o continue_v the_o same_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v do_v visitor_n be_v send_v after_o this_o to_o examine_v what_o plate_n be_v in_o every_o church_n visitation_n another_o visitation_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o one_o or_o two_o chalice_n of_o silver_n with_o linen_n for_o the_o communion-table_n and_o for_o surplice_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o value_n to_o the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o king_n household_n and_o to_o sell_v the_o rest_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a this_o be_v a_o new_a rifle_n of_o church_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v some_o resolve_v not_o to_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o primitive_a poverty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reformer_n intend_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o primitive_a purity_n the_o king_n set_v his_o hand_n to_o these_o instruction_n from_o which_o some_o have_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v ill_o principled_a in_o himself_o when_o at_o such_o a_o age_n he_o join_v his_o authority_n to_o such_o proceed_n but_o he_o be_v now_o so_o ill_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o council_n send_v he_o without_o examine_v anxious_o what_o it_o may_v import_v skip_fw-mi bishop_n of_o hereford_n die_v harley_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n as_o barlow_n be_v the_o first_o patent_n bishop_n make_v by_o the_o king_n patent_n be_v remove_v by_o they_o from_o st._n david_n to_o bath_n and_o wells_n the_o form_n of_o the_o patent_n be_v that_o the_o king_n appoint_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v bishop_n during_o his_o natural_a life_n or_o as_o long_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o well_o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o deprive_v minister_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n and_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n ferrar_n be_v put_v in_o st._n david_n upon_o barlow_n removal_n he_o be_v a_o indiscreet_a man_n and_o draw_v upon_o himself_o the_o dislike_n of_o his_o prebendary_n and_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o he_o which_o if_o true_a discover_v great_a weakness_n in_o he_o at_o last_o he_o be_v sue_v in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o act_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o court_n and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o continue_v till_z morgan_z that_o be_v his_o chief_a accuser_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n by_o queen_n mary_n condemn_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n which_o turn_v all_o former_a censure_n that_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o by_o his_o simplicity_n into_o esteem_n and_o compassion_n by_o these_o patent_n the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v still_o declare_v to_o flow_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v only_a presentation_n to_o bishopric_n such_o as_o other_o patron_n give_v to_o inferior_a benefice_n and_o such_o as_o christian_a prince_n in_o france_n and_o other_o kingdom_n give_v in_o elder_a time_n for_o bishopric_n their_o court_n be_v order_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o king_n name_n but_o all_o this_o be_v repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n instead_o of_o revive_v this_o she_o revive_v that_o make_v in_o the_o 25_o hen._n 8._o by_o which_o bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o hold_v their_o court_n as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o and_o though_o queen_n mary_n repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o king_n be_v afterward_o take_v away_o so_o that_o this_o act_n seem_v thereby_o to_o be_v again_o in_o force_n yet_o queen_n flizabeth_n revive_v that_o make_v by_o her_o father_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o repeal_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o king_n james_n time_n when_o some_o scruple_n be_v start_v about_o it_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o explanatory_a act_n to_o clear_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o admit_v of_o any_o debate_n a_o new_a and_o full_a catechism_n be_v this_o year_n compose_v by_o poinet_n and_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o king_n approbation_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n beyond_o sea_n germany_n affair_n in_o germany_n be_v now_o quite_o turn_v so_o that_o the_o progress_n the_o french_a have_v make_v set_v the_o english_a council_n on_o mediate_a a_o peace_n the_o emperor_n represent_v to_o they_o the_o danger_n the_o netherlands_o be_v in_o since_o the_o french_a be_v master_n of_o metz_n and_o so_o can_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n divide_v they_o from_o the_o assistance_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o empire_n therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a league_n between_o england_n and_o the_o house_n of_o burgundy_n they_o will_v now_o engage_v against_o the_o french_a the_o council_n send_v over_o ambassador_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o mediate_v the_o emperor_n be_v then_o indispose_v but_o his_o minister_n complain_v much_o that_o the_o french_a have_v break_v with_o they_o perfidious_o when_o they_o be_v make_v solemn_a protestation_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o observe_v the_o peace_n religious_o the_o german_n propose_v a_o league_n between_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n move_v that_o the_o netherlands_o may_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o perpetual_a league_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o prince_n refuse_v that_o since_o those_o province_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a seat_n of_o war_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v break_v out_o between_o france_n and_o spain_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v reciprocal_a advantage_n for_o expose_v themselves_o to_o so_o much_o danger_n and_o charge_n the_o french_a make_v extravagant_a proposition_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war._n they_o ask_v the_o restitution_n of_o milan_n sicily_n naples_n and_o navarre_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o that_o metz_n toul_n and_o verdun_n shall_v continue_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n the_o english_a will_v not_o receive_v these_o as_o mediator_n but_o take_v they_o
against_o lollard_n one_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o other_o against_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o they_o be_v all_o lay_v aside_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o corrupt_a member_n in_o the_o low_a house_n be_v officious_a to_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o spain_n and_o popery_n another_o bill_n be_v send_v up_o by_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o trouble_v any_o for_o possess_v abbey_n land_n but_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v preposterous_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n before_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o that_o will_v come_v in_o more_o proper_o after_o they_o have_v reconcile_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o during_o this_o parliament_n cranmer_n new_a disputation_n at_o oxford_n with_o cranmer_n the_o convocation_n sit_v and_o that_o they_o may_v remove_v the_o objection_n that_o some_o make_v to_o the_o disputation_n at_o their_o last_o meeting_n that_o the_o able_a man_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n while_o that_o cause_n be_v debate_v they_o send_v a_o committee_n of_o their_o able_a man_n to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v with_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n who_o be_v also_o send_v thither_o the_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v about_o be_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o cranmer_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o they_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v always_o for_o that_o unity_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o truth_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o long_a dispute_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n that_o they_o must_v be_v true_a for_o christ_n be_v truth_n and_o be_v then_o make_v his_o testament_n many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o allege_v against_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v translate_v many_o thing_n false_o out_o of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o book_n and_o the_o prolocutor_n call_v he_o often_o a_o unlearned_a and_o impudent_a man_n but_o he_o carry_v himself_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o mildness_n that_o many_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v much_o affect_v at_o it_o and_o to_o weep_v he_o vindicate_v his_o sincerity_n in_o his_o book_n he_o show_v that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v true_a and_o when_o the_o figure_n be_v clear_o understand_v they_o be_v likewise_o plain_a he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_o and_o real_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v his_o passion_n effectual_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v carry_v with_o such_o hiss_a and_o insult_v and_o end_v with_o such_o shout_n of_o triumph_n as_o if_o cranmer_n have_v be_v quite_o baffle_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v but_o to_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v run_v down_o ridley_n be_v bring_v out_o next_o day_n he_o begin_v with_o deep_a protestation_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v change_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o mere_o upon_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n which_o good_a and_o bad_a may_v equal_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o swallow_v down_o a_o live_a man_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o late_a age_n smith_n argue_v against_o he_o from_o christ_n appear_v to_o saint_n stephen_n and_o to_o saint_n paul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o ridley_n say_v christ_n may_v either_o come_v down_o and_o appear_v to_o they_o or_o a_o representation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o many_o of_o chrysostome_n expression_n be_v allege_v but_o he_o say_v these_o be_v rhetorical_a figure_n and_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o other_o plain_a passage_n the_o dispute_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o same_o insulting_n that_o have_v be_v use_v the_o day_n before_o and_o in_o conclusion_n weston_n the_o prolocutor_n say_v they_o see_v the_o obstinacy_n vainglory_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o that_o man_n but_o they_o see_v likewise_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o bid_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o truth_n have_v the_o victory_n upon_o which_o that_o be_v echo_v over_o and_o over_o again_o by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n latimer_n be_v bring_v out_o next_o day_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v fourscore_o year_n old_a and_o not_o fit_a for_o dispute_v so_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o opinion_n and_o then_o leave_v they_o to_o say_v what_o they_o please_v he_o think_v the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n all_o who_o feed_v on_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o that_o feed_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a receive_v it_o he_o say_v his_o memory_n be_v much_o impair_v but_o his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o though_o he_o can_v not_o dispute_v well_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v firm_o root_v upon_o this_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a shout_n raise_v and_o during_o the_o whole_a debate_n the_o noise_n and_o disorder_n be_v such_o that_o it_o look_v like_a a_o country_n game_n than_o a_o dispute_n among_o divine_n four_o or_o five_o speak_v oft_o at_o once_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v much_o less_o to_o answer_v it_o the_o committee_n of_o convocation_n condemn_v they_o all_o as_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o appeal_v from_o their_o sentence_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o express_v great_a joy_n in_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n by_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n cranmer_z send_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o these_o dispute_n and_o of_o huddle_v they_o up_o in_o such_o haste_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a nothing_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o but_o to_o shuffle_v up_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o abuse_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disputation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o keep_v up_o this_o boast_n that_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v public_o baffle_v it_o be_v also_o resolve_v to_o carry_v some_o of_o the_o prisoner_n that_o be_v in_o london_n to_o cambridge_n and_o there_o to_o erect_v new_a trophy_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o have_v do_v at_o oxford_n upon_o this_o three_o of_o the_o imprison_a bishop_n and_o seven_o divine_n sign_v a_o paper_n by_o which_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v engage_v in_o no_o dispute_n except_o it_o be_v in_o write_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o council_n or_o before_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v visible_a the_o design_n of_o dispute_v be_v not_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o these_o point_n have_v be_v so_o positive_o determine_v but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o look_v for_o fair_a deal_n where_o their_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v their_o judge_n nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o mind_n free_o and_o after_o so_o long_a a_o imprisonment_n their_o book_n and_o paper_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o they_o can_v not_o be_v furnish_v to_o answer_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v object_v to_o they_o then_o they_o add_v a_o short_a account_n of_o their_o persuasion_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n which_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v on_o fair_a and_o equal_a term_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o charge_n to_o all_o people_n not_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o queen_n but_o to_o obey_v all_o her_o command_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o july_n queen_n the_o pr._n of_o spain_n land_n and_o marry_v the_o queen_n prince_n philip_n land_v at_o southampton_n when_o he_o set_v foot_n to_o land_n he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o carry_v it_o a_o little_a way_n naked_a in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o sign_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o rule_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o his_o friend_n say_v it_o import_v that_o he_o will_v draw_v his_o sword_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o mayor_n of_o
prince_n both_o ferdinand_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n appoint_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o their_o dominion_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n storm_v high_o and_o threaten_v to_o depose_v they_o for_o that_o be_v his_o common_a stile_n when_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o any_o prince_n resignation_n charles_n the_o five_o resignation_n the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o which_o be_v begin_v this_o year_n and_o complete_v the_o next_o draw_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o europe_n upon_o it_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o hereditary_a dominion_n forty_o year_n and_o the_o empire_n thirty_o six_o he_o have_v endure_v great_a fatigue_n by_o the_o many_o journey_n he_o have_v make_v nine_o into_o germany_n six_o into_o spain_n seven_o into_o italy_n four_o through_o france_n he_o be_v ten_o time_n in_o the_o netherlands_o make_v two_o expedition_n to_o africa_n and_o be_v twice_o in_o england_n and_o have_v cross_v the_o sea_n eleven_o time_n he_o have_v unusual_a success_n in_o his_o war_n he_o have_v take_v a_o pope_n a_o king_n of_o france_n and_o some_o german_a prince_n prisoner_n and_o have_v a_o vast_a accession_n of_o wealth_n and_o empire_n from_o the_o west-indies_n but_o now_o as_o success_n follow_v he_o no_o more_o so_o he_o be_v much_o afflict_v with_o the_o gout_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v much_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o serious_o to_o prepare_v for_o another_o life_n he_o resign_v all_o his_o dominion_n with_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v much_o superior_a to_o all_o his_o other_o conquest_n he_o retire_v to_o a_o private_a lodge_n of_o seven_o room_n that_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o portugal_n he_o keep_v only_o twelve_o servant_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o reserve_v for_o his_o expense_n 100000._o crown_n pension_n in_o this_o retreat_n he_o live_v two_o year_n his_o first_o year_n be_v spend_v chief_o in_o mechanical_a invention_n in_o which_o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n from_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o cultivate_a his_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o use_v to_o work_v with_o those_o hand_n that_o now_o prefer_v the_o graft_n and_o prune_v tool_n to_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n but_o after_o that_o he_o addict_v himself_o more_o to_o study_n and_o devotion_n and_o do_v often_o discipline_n himself_o with_o a_o cord._n it_o be_v also_o believe_v that_o in_o many_o point_v he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n before_o he_o die_v his_o confessor_n be_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n burn_v for_o heresy_n and_o miranda_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n that_o converse_v much_o with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n be_v clap_v into_o prison_n on_o the_o same_o suspicion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n he_o die_v have_v give_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o a_o mind_n surfeit_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n that_o seek_v for_o quiet_a in_o a_o private_a cell_n which_o it_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a search_v after_o in_o palace_n and_o camp_n in_o march_n next_o year_n come_v on_o cranmer_n martyrdom_n suffering_n cranmer_n suffering_n in_o september_n last_o brook_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n come_v down_o with_o authority_n from_o cardinal_n pool_n to_o judge_v he_o with_o he_o two_o delegate_n come_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o he_o pay_v the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n but_o will_v show_v none_o to_o brook_n since_o he_o sit_v there_o by_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v he_o can_v not_o serve_v two_o master_n and_o since_o he_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o can_v never_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v be_v as_o unjust_o use_v as_o it_o be_v ill_o ground_v that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o law_n settle_v by_o christ_n which_o he_o instance_a in_o deny_v the_o chalice_n in_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o in_o their_o pretence_n to_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n he_o remember_v brook_n that_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o when_o he_o study_v to_o cast_v that_o back_n on_o he_o as_o a_o invention_n of_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o predecessor_n warham_n time_n and_o that_o brook_n have_v then_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o brook_n and_o the_o two_o delegate_n martin_n and_o scory_n object_v many_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v flatter_v king_n henry_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v prefer_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v condemn_v lambert_n for_o deny_v the_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v be_v afterward_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o heresy_n himself_o but_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o all_o aspire_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o appear_v visible_o by_o the_o slowness_n of_o his_o motion_n when_o he_o be_v call_v over_o out_o of_o germany_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v seven_o week_n on_o his_o journey_n he_o confess_v he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v which_o he_o think_v be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v certain_o much_o better_a than_o to_o defile_v other_o man_n wife_n after_o much_o discourse_n have_v pass_v on_o both_o side_n brook_n require_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n within_o eighty_o day_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v object_v to_o he_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o most_o willing_o but_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o go_v if_o he_o be_v still_o keep_v a_o prisoner_n in_o february_n this_o year_n febr._n 14_o febr._n bonner_n and_o thirleby_n be_v send_v to_o degrade_v he_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o not_o go_v to_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n keep_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o all_o the_o pontifical_a robe_n make_v of_o canvas_n and_o then_o they_o be_v take_v from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o degradation_n in_o which_o bonner_n carry_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o insolence_n that_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o thirleby_n be_v a_o good_a nature_a man_n and_o have_v be_v cranmer_n particular_a friend_n and_o perform_v his_o part_n in_o this_o ceremony_n with_o great_a expression_n of_o sorrow_n and_o shed_v many_o tear_n at_o it_o in_o all_o this_o cranmer_n seem_v very_o little_o concern_v he_o say_v it_o be_v gross_a injustice_n to_o condemn_v he_o for_o not_o go_v to_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sorry_a to_o be_v thus_o cut_v off_o even_o with_o all_o this_o pageantry_n from_o any_o relation_n to_o that_o church_n he_o deny_v the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o so_o he_o appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n but_o now_o many_o engine_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o make_v he_o recant_v both_o english_a and_o spanish_a divine_n have_v many_o conference_n with_o he_o recant_v he_o recant_v and_o great_a hope_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o of_o life_n but_o of_o preferment_n if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o these_o at_o last_o have_v a_o fatal_a effect_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o sign_v a_o recantation_n of_o all_o his_o former_a opinion_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o free_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o her_o resentment_n she_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o repent_v but_o since_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a spreader_n of_o heresy_n over_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v he_o a_o public_a example_n so_o the_o writ_n be_v send_v down_o to_o burn_v he_o and_o after_o some_o stop_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o now_o order_n come_v for_o do_v it_o sudden_o this_o be_v keep_v from_o cranmer_n knowledge_n for_o they_o intend_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n without_o give_v he_o any_o notice_n and_o so_o hope_v to_o make_v he_o die_v in_o despair_n yet_o he_o suspect_v somewhat_o write_v a_o long_a paper_n contain_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n such_o as_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o his_o fear_n have_v dictate_v he_o be_v on_o the_o 21._o burn_v he_o repent_v and_o be_v burn_v of_o march_n carry_v to_o st._n mary_n where_o dr._n cole_n preach_v and_o vindicate_v the_o queen_n justice_n in_o condemn_v cranmer_n
propose_v to_o heath_n who_o be_v still_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o he_o after_o some_o conference_n about_o it_o with_o his_o brethren_n accept_v of_o it_o nine_o of_o a_o side_n be_v to_o dispute_v about_o three_o point_n worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o power_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v to_o alter_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o masse_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n all_o be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o in_o write_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o every_o point_n and_o they_o be_v to_o interchange_v their_o paper_n and_o answer_v they_o the_o last_o of_o march_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o conference_n which_o hold_v in_o westminster_n abbey_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n pretend_v there_o have_v be_v some_o mistake_n in_o the_o order_n and_o that_o their_o paper_n be_v not_o quite_o finish_v but_o that_o dr._n cole_n shall_v deliver_v in_o discourse_n what_o they_o have_v prepare_v though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o order_n that_o it_o can_v be_v copy_v out_o the_o secret_a of_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v resolve_v open_o to_o vindicate_v their_o doctrine_n but_o not_o to_o give_v any_o paper_n or_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o heretic_n or_o so_o far_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n as_o to_o engage_v in_o conference_n at_o her_o command_n cole_n be_v observe_v to_o read_v almost_o all_o he_o say_v though_o he_o affect_v to_o be_v think_v only_o to_o deliver_v a_o discourse_n so_o as_o if_o most_o part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v extemporary_a the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v tongue_n argument_n for_o &_o against_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o though_o the_o worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n have_v be_v appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v it_o as_o she_o change_v the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v fast_v though_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o supper_n to_o eat_v blood_n be_v forbid_v and_o a_o community_n of_o good_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v these_o thing_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n vulgar_a tongue_n change_v daily_o but_o the_o latin_a be_v the_o same_o &_o be_v spread_v over_o many_o country_n the_o people_n may_v reap_v profit_n from_o prayer_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o as_o well_o as_o absent_a person_n the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n eunuch_n read_v isaiah_n though_o he_o understand_v he_o not_o and_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o explain_v that_o prophecy_n to_o he_o horn_n when_o this_o be_v end_v read_v the_o paper_n draw_v by_o the_o reformer_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o protestation_n of_o their_o sincerity_n they_o found_v their_o assertion_n on_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n that_o so_o the_o unlearned_a may_v say_v amen_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v speak_v that_o may_v give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o though_o the_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v then_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o forbid_v the_o use_v it_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o interpreter_n thing_n so_o express_o enjoin_v can_v not_o be_v indifferent_a or_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o worship_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n so_o have_v also_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n when_o convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o natural_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v may_v be_v understand_v quotation_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o psalm_n be_v daily_o sing_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n among_o all_o nation_n when_o they_o end_v their_o paper_n it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o shout_n of_o applause_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o lord_n keeper_n hand_n sign_v by_o they_o all_o but_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o the_o next_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o consider_v the_o second_o point_n but_o the_o bishop_n resolve_v to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o the_o conference_n for_o they_o see_v by_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o audience_n be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o other_o side_n so_o the_o next_o day_n of_o meet_v they_o offer_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o paper_n give_v in_o the_o former_a day_n by_o the_o reformer_n the_o lord_n keeper_n tell_v they_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o they_o be_v first_o to_o go_v through_o the_o three_o point_n before_o they_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o reply_v but_o they_o say_v cole_n have_v the_o former_a day_n only_o give_v his_o own_o sense_n in_o a_o extemporary_a discourse_n their_o foul_a deal_n in_o this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a audience_n so_o the_o lord_n keeper_n require_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o second_o point_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o begin_v and_o move_v that_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o begin_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n keeper_n show_v they_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n agree_v on_o beforehand_o yet_o they_o continue_v all_o resolute_a and_o will_v not_o proceed_v any_o further_o ferknam_n only_o except_v but_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o alone_o since_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o join_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v except_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o divine_n and_o it_o give_v too_o great_a a_o encouragement_n to_o heretic_n to_o dispute_v with_o they_o and_o that_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o suffer_v they_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n before_o a_o unlearned_a multitude_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o conference_n break_v up_o but_o the_o reformer_n think_v the_o advantage_n be_v much_o on_o their_o side_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v now_o carry_v much_o more_o fair_o than_o have_v be_v in_o those_o conference_n and_o dispute_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a reign_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v it_o be_v visible_a the_o audience_n be_v prepossess_v and_o that_o the_o conference_n be_v appoint_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o change_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v then_o about_o with_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o victory_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o blame_v the_o bishop_n for_o undertake_v it_o so_o they_o justify_v they_o for_o break_v it_o off_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v now_o revise_v up_o the_o english_a service_n be_v again_o set_v up_o the_o most_o considerable_a alteration_n be_v that_o the_o express_a declaration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o book_n set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o so_o none_o may_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o that_o account_n the_o matter_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a as_o a_o speculative_a point_n in_o which_o people_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o special_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o bonner_n afterward_o to_o question_v the_o legality_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o it_o but_o it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n than_o set_v out_o be_v now_o confirm_v so_o that_o by_o a_o special_a act_n make_v some_o year_n after_o this_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o that_o office_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o when_o the_o bill_n for_o the_o english_a service_n be_v put_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n bishop_n speech_n make_v against_o it_o by_o some_o bishop_n heath_n and_o scot_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o ferknam_n make_v long_a speech_n against_o it_o ground_v chief_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v change_v every_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n they_o say_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n aught_o to_o have_v more_o autherity_n than_o a_o few_o preacher_n rise_v up_o of_o late_a they_o also_o enlarge_v much_o against_o the_o sacrilege_n the_o rob_n of_o church_n and_o the_o break_n of_o image_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o
first_o vent_v in_o king_n james_n time_n above_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o it_o be_v then_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a bishop_n meet_v at_o the_o naggs_n head_n tavern_n in_o cheapside_n and_o be_v in_o great_a disorder_n because_o kitchen_n refuse_v to_o consecrate_v they_o upon_o which_o scory_n make_v they_o all_o kneel_v down_o and_o lay_v the_o bible_n on_o their_o head_n say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o ordination_n that_o they_o ever_o have_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o neale_n one_o of_o bonner_n chaplain_n watch_v they_o into_o the_o tavern_n and_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v through_o the_o keyhole_n this_o be_v give_v out_o when_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o be_v dead_a yet_o the_o old_a earl_n of_o nottingham_n who_o have_v see_v parker_n consecration_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o declare_v that_o he_o see_v it_o do_v at_o lambeth_n in_o the_o chapel_n according_a to_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o both_o the_o record_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o register_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n do_v plain_o confute_v this_o the_o author_n do_v also_o see_v the_o original_a instrument_n then_o make_v describe_v all_o the_o particular_n relate_v to_o parker_n consecration_n preserve_v still_o in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o cambridge_n among_o the_o other_o manuscript_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o that_o house_n in_o which_o he_o have_v his_o education_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n set_v about_o publish_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n publish_v be_v the_o publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o this_o a_o review_n be_v make_v of_o those_o article_n that_o have_v be_v compile_v under_o edward_n the_o vi_o and_o some_o small_a alteration_n be_v make_v the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o a_o long_a determination_n that_o be_v make_v former_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v now_o leave_v out_o and_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v be_v faith_n yet_o in_o the_o original_a subscription_n of_o the_o article_n by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n still_o extant_a there_o be_v a_o full_a declaration_n make_v against_o it_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v his_o body_n immortal_a but_o take_v not_o from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n for_o still_o it_o retain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o true_a humane_a body_n which_o must_v be_v always_o in_o one_o definite_a place_n and_o can_v be_v spread_v into_o many_o or_o all_o place_n at_o once_o since_o then_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o remain_v there_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o no_o other_o place_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a none_o of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o believe_v or_o profess_v the_o real_a or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v to_o unite_v once_o the_o whole_a nation_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o so_o express_v a_o definition_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n will_v have_v drive_v many_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o assert_v only_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o condemn_v the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o such_o express_a word_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o convocation_n have_v so_o positive_o determine_v this_o matter_n it_o be_v think_v more_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a peace_n to_o dash_v it_o in_o the_o original_a copy_n and_o to_o suppress_v it_o in_o the_o print_a copy_n the_o next_o thing_n they_o take_v in_o hand_n bible_n a_o tranflation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n several_a book_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o several_a bishop_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o call_v for_o such_o divine_n as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o by_o their_o assistance_n they_o be_v to_o translate_v that_o parcel_n that_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n and_o so_o when_o one_o have_v complete_v that_o which_o be_v assign_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o translate_v the_o other_o part_n and_o after_o every_o book_n have_v thus_o past_a the_o censure_n of_o all_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o matter_n than_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o so_o great_a haste_n make_v they_o in_o this_o important_a work_n that_o within_o two_o or_o three_o year_n the_o whole_a translation_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o want_v discipline_n the_o want_n of_o church_n discipline_n to_o complete_a the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o restore_v a_o primitive_a discipline_n against_o scandalous_a person_n the_o establish_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastical_a hand_n and_o the_o take_v it_o out_o of_o lay-hand_n who_o have_v so_o long_o profane_v it_o and_o have_v expose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o it_o chief_o excommunication_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o which_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n lose_v and_o the_o dreadful_a of_o all_o censure_n be_v now_o become_v the_o most_o scorn_a and_o despise_v but_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v now_o know_v this_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o with_o that_o zeal_n nor_o bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v necessary_a the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n set_v on_o some_o to_o devise_v many_o new_a platform_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o every_o parish_n all_o which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o government_n and_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v by_o it_o that_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o other_o difference_n be_v raise_v concern_v the_o vestment_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o faction_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o court_n these_o difference_n be_v heighten_v by_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n by_o make_v the_o several_a party_n quarrel_v with_o so_o much_o animosity_n that_o it_o shall_v scarce_o be_v possible_a to_o reconcile_v they_o since_o that_o time_n the_o fatal_a division_n of_o this_o nation_n into_o the_o court_n and_o country_n party_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o continuance_n of_o those_o difference_n so_o that_o all_o the_o attempt_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o moderate_a man_n to_o compose_v they_o have_v prove_v ineffectual_a at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a revolution_n of_o affair_n in_o scotland_n scotland_n the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n when_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n of_o bring_v the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n to_o a_o good_a effect_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n the_o queen_n regent_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o let_v they_o know_v the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o use_v their_o endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n the_o queen_n regent_n see_v that_o by_o do_v this_o she_o will_v not_o only_o break_v her_o faith_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v hitherto_o adhere_v to_o she_o upon_o the_o assurance_n she_o give_v they_o of_o her_o protection_n but_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o scotland_n will_v be_v endanger_v for_o as_o their_o party_n be_v strong_a so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n will_v support_v they_o and_o so_o she_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o follow_v her_o brother_n be_v cruel_a counsel_n but_o the_o bishop_n shut_v their_o eye_n upon_o all_o danger_n and_o resolve_v to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o people_n by_o some_o severe_a execution_n they_o begin_v with_o walter_n mell_n a_o old_a insirm_a priest_n who_o have_v preach_v in_o some_o place_n against_o many_o of_o the_o opinion_n then_o receive_v he_o be_v particular_o accuse_v for_o have_v assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o for_o have_v condemn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n with_o some_o other_o particular_n all_o which_o he_o confess_v and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n to_o abjure_v they_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v yet_o so_o averse_a be_v the_o people_n from_o those_o cruelty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v any_o